Logical  sv.^it; 


A 


YALE  STUDIES  IN  ENGLISH 
ALBERT  S.  COOK,  Editor 


V 


j^.^ 


^  at  J'nlflii, 


MAY    Pi   19] 


/iV. 


PI 


r.'^'.r 


hi 


tc\i 


XLIX 

THE  LATER  VERSION 

OF  THE 

WYCLIFFITE  EPISTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS, 
COMPARED  WITH  THE  LATIN  ORIGINAL: 

A  STUDY  OF  WYCLIFFITE  ENGLISH 


BY 


EMMA  CURTISS  TUCKER,  Ph.D. 

Dean  of  "Women  and  Assistant  Professor  of  English,  Olivet  College 


A  Thesis  presented  to  the  Faculty  of  the  Graduate  School  of  Yale 
University   in   Candidacy  for   the   Degree   of  Doctor   of  Philosophy 


NEW  YORK 

HENRY  HOLT  AND  COMPANY 
1914 


V 


WEIMAR :  PRINTED  BY  R.  WAGNER  SOHN. 


PREFACE 

The  present  study  of  fourteenth-century  EngUsh  was 
undertaken  at  the  suggestion  of  Professor  Albert  S.  Cook, 
to  whose  constant  and  kindly  interest  and  aid  it  owes 
most  of  its  real  value. 

A  portion  of  the  expense  of  printing  this  thesis  has  been 
borne  by  the  English  Club  of  Yale  University,  from 
funds  placed  at  its  disposal  by  the  generosity  of  Mr. 
George  E.  Dimock,  of  Elizabeth,  New  Jersey,  a  graduate 
of  Yale  in  the  Class  of  1874. 

E.  C.  T. 

Yale  University, 

May  I,   1913. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

PAGE 

INTRODUCTION 

I.  General  Aim  of  the  Study         .  .  .  vii 

II.  Studies  in  Vocabulary  and  Syntax        .  .         xii 

PARALLEL  TEXTS:  Later  Wycliffite,  Paues  Frag- 
ment, AND  Vulgate  ....  1 

TABLE  OF  ABBREVIATIONS   ....  59 

NOTES 61 

LATIN-ENGLISH  GLOSSARIAL  INDEX        .  .        133 

ENGLISH-LATIN  WORD-LIST                          .  .160 

BIBLIOGRAPHY .176 


INTRODUCTION 

I.   GENERAL  AIM  OF  THE  STUDY 

The  field  of  Middle  English  language  and  literature 
is  at  last  receiving  the  attention  that  it  deserves  for  its 
importance  in  English  literary  history.  Long  a  tangled 
wilderness,  dreaded  and  shunned  by  scholars,  who  realized 
the  difficulties  and  labor  involved  in  clearing  so  vast 
a  tract,  and  how  little  could  be  accomplished  by  any 
one  person,  it  is  now  invaded  by  scores  of  busy  workers. 
The  first  tract  to  be  cultivated  was  naturally  that  which 
promised  the  readiest  and  richest  returns,  the  works 
of  Chaucer.  Many  eminent  scholars  have  put  their  best 
efforts  upon  this  great  poet,  so  that  to-day  more  people 
perhaps  than  ever  before  wander  with  delight  through 
his  pages. 

As  it  were  a  meede, 
Al  ful  of  fresshe  floures,  whyte  and  reede. 

From  Chaucer,  interest  gradually  broadened  to  include 
writers  of  lesser  magnitude,  of  whose  works  critical 
editions  have  been  published.  Investigations  into  the 
language  and  hterary  history  of  the  period  are  going 
rapidly  forward. 

No  worker  in  the  Middle  English  field  could,  of  course, 
entirely  neglect  the  two  Wycliffite  versions  of  the  Bible, 
and  some  have  given  them  rather  careful  study.  It  has 
usually,  however,  been  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining 
the  authorship,  or  of  determining  the  exact  relations  of  the 
Wycliffite  to  later  versions.  There  have  been  a  few  Ger- 
man dissertations  on  the  '  Sprache  und  Syntax '  of  various 


viii  Introduction 

portions  or  forms,  discussed  in  purely  technical  fashion. 
But  thus  far  there  has  been  little  effort  to  evaluate  the 
language  of  the  Wycliffite  versions  as  a  hving  medium 
for  the  expression  of  thought,  and  to  establish  it  in  its 
place  in  the  development  of  the  English  language.  In 
order  to  accomplish  this  result,  a  very  careful  study 
must  be  made,  both  of  the  semantics  and  the  syntax, 
in  their  relation  to  current  usage,  so  far  as  that  may  be 
discovered.  There  are  many  difficulties  in  the  way, 
if  one  would  discover  the  power  of  a  language  at  any 
given  period,  among  them  the  difficulty  of  knowing 
just  what  thought  the  writer  intended  to  express,  and 
what  facihties  the  language  offered  him.  These  diffi- 
culties are,  however,  partially  overcome  when  the  passage 
under  consideration  is  a  translation,  and  still  further  if  it 
is  a  translation  of  a  standard  text.  For  such  an  investi- 
gation of  the  language,  the  Wycliffite  versions  are  ideal. 
They  are  the  translation  of  a  text  which  had  been  sacred 
and  standard  for  centuries ;  a  text,  portions  of  which 
had  been  translated  again  and  again,  from  early  Old 
English  times,  and  which  is  still,  in  new  translations, 
the  intimate  possession  of  every  modem  nation. 

It  is  my  purpose,  then,  to  make  a  smaU  beginning  in 
the  study  of  the  Wycliffite  versions,  with  a  view  to  dis- 
covering the  resources  and  capacities  of  the  English 
language  in  the  last  quarter  of  the  14th  century.  I  have 
chosen  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans  as  the  basis  of  my 
investigation,  on  the  ground  that  its  philosophy  and  logic 
make  larger  demands  upon  the  translator  than  does  simple 
narrative  like  the  greater  part  of  the  Gospels,  without 
entangling  him  in  the  abstruse  and  highly  imaginative 
writing  of  such  a  book  as  the  Apocalypse.  Of  the  two 
versions,  the  one  which,  since  the  edition  of  Forshall  and 
Madden,  is  admittedly  the  earher,  is  far  more  crude  and 
slavishly  literal  in  translation  than  the  later,  so-called 


General  Aim  of  the  Study  ix 

Purvey  revision,  though  some  of  the  apparent  crudities 
resolve  themselves,  upon  close  examination,  into  current 
usages.  It  is  as  though  the  first  writer,  be  he  Wyclif 
or  another,  not  only  held  his  text  so  sacred  that  not 
one  letter  of  it  must  be  lost  in  the  translation,  but 
also  felt  keenly  the  momentous  importance  of  his  ex- 
periment, and  the  criticism  to  which  he  was  subjecting 
himself.  His  tense  nerves  never  relax,  and  his  pains- 
taking care  never  allows  him  free  idiomatic  expression. 
In  the  revision,  the  case  is  different.  The  bold  first  step 
had  been  taken,  and  the  result  had  not  been  disastrous. 
The  nervous  tension  was  relaxed.  The  reviser  could  see 
that  the  first  translator's  painful  anxiety  had  overshot 
the  mark.  Accordingly,  his  great  desire  was  to  'make 
the  sentence  opyn.'  Freer,  more  idiomatic  English  is 
the  result.  I  have  therefore  chosen  the  later  version  as 
the  chief  subject  of  my  study,  since  it  is  more  truly  rep- 
resentative of  the  English  language  of  its  day.  The 
necessity  of  constant  reference  to  the  Latin  original, 
if  one  would  fully  understand  the  English,  has  required 
the  printing  of  the  corresponding  Vulgate  at  the  foot 
of  the  page. 

In  his  prologue  'vnto  the  Cristen  Reader,'  Bishop 
Coverdale  says  :  '  Sure  I  am,  that  there  commeth  more 
knowledge  and  vnderstondinge  of  the  Scripture  by  theyr 
sondrie  translacyons,  then  by  all  the  gloses  of  oure  sophis- 
ticall  doctours. '  One  might  well  make  a  similar  statement 
about  the  language,  and,  happily,  the  materials  for  such 
a  comparative  study  are  now  fairly  well  in  hand.  The 
series  of  Biblical  quotations,  begun  by  Professor  Cook,  and 
brought  up  to  1350  by  Dr.  Smyth,  furnishes  the  student 
\vith  material  for  an  illuminating  comparison  of  early 
English  idioms.  The  Wycliffite  versions,  and  the  valu- 
able fragment  of  a  fourteenth-century  version  edited  by 
Miss  Panes,  carry  the  translations  through  the  confused 


X  Introduction 

Middle  English  period ;  and  the  English  Hexapla,  with 
the  recent  revised  versions,  complete  the  series  up  to 
the  present.  It  must  not,  however,  be  forgotten  that 
all  versions  from  Tyndale  to  the  present  day,  with  the 
exception  of  the  Rheims,  are  made  primarily  from  the 
Greek  text,  and  therefore  do  not  perpetuate  the  errors 
of  the  Vulgate.  There  is  thus  a  long  series  of  translations 
of  a  given  passage,  even  a  cursory  study  of  which  gives 
one  an  insight  into  the  genius  of  the  English  language 
scarcely  to  be  obtained  in  any  other  way.  Object- 
lessons,  in  language  as  in  the  physical  sciences,  are  much 
more  enlightening  and  convincing  than  any  amount  of 
theorizing  and  generalizing,  while  at  the  same  time  they 
form  a  secure  foundation  for  the  building  of  theories. 
For  the  most  part,  my  work  has  been  confined  to  the 
presentation  of  object-lessons.  To  facilitate  a  comparison 
with  the  nearly  contemporary  version  edited  by  Miss 
Panes,  the  extant  fragments  of  that  version  have  been 
placed  upon  the  page  along  with  the  later  Wycliffite 
version  and  the  Vulgate.  In  the  word-lists,  I  have 
brought  within  convenient  compass  the  lexicographical 
peculiarities  of  the  later  version,  making  possible  a  care- 
ful intensive  study  of  the  semantic  content  of  the  trans- 
lator's words.  In  the  textual  notes  I  have  collected 
aU  the  variations  in  translation  between  the  two  Wyc- 
liffite versions  (disregarding  the  manuscript  variants) 
and  the  Panes  version,  adding  the  Authorized  Version 
for  the  sake  of  ready  comparison  with  the  modern 
idiom,  and  all  earlier  renderings  given  by  Professor  Cook 
and  Dr.  Smyth,  in  order  to  complete  the  historical 
survey.  The  selected  studies  are  by  no  means  exhaustive, 
but  are  intended  rather  to  discuss  a  few  syntactical 
problems,  and  to  suggest  still  further  study  of  such 
problems,  and  of  the  principles  of  semantic  change  in 
the  English  language. 


General  Aim  of  the  Study  xi 

Much  has  been  said,  at  one  time  or  another,  about  the 
influence  of  the  French  language  upon  the  EngHsh  during 
the  period  from  the  Norman  Conquest  to  the  death  of 
Chaucer.  That  the  influence  was  enormous  is  evident ; 
to  determine  precisely  its  sources  and  extent  is  more 
difficult.  Very  early  in  my  study  of  the  Epistle  to  the 
Romans,  it  seemed  possible  that  one  or  both  of  the  trans- 
lators had  actually  before  him  a  French  version  of  the 
Bible.  There  is  nothing  inherently  improbable  in  the 
suggestion.  French  books  of  devotion  were  common  in 
English  monasteries,  and  a  complete  French  version 
of  the  Bible  was  made  in  the  13th  century,  ample  time 
for  it  to  become  well  known  in  England  by  Wyclif 's  day. 
In  the  General  Prologue,  the  reviser  of  the  Wycliffite 
text  speaks  of  gathering  together  old  Bibles  and  com- 
mentaries, mentioning  Lyra,  the  French  commentator, 
among  them.  It  is  very  likely  that  the  translator  turned 
to  a  French  Bible  for  assistance  in  difficult  places,  and 
that,  consciously  or  unconsciously,  many  of  its  words 
and  phrases  slipped  from  his  English  pen. 

In  order  to  prove  beyond  question  such  direct  influence, 
it  would  first  be  necessary  to  establish  the  use  of  an 
identical  Latin  text  for  both  Enghsh  and  French  versions. 
That  cannot  be  done,  and,  in  fact,  it  is  very  unhkely 
that  there  was  any  really  standard  text,  in  the  modern 
critical  sense,  in  use  in  either  country.  Yet  it  is  perhaps 
equally  unhkely  that  there  were  many  important  varia- 
tions in  the  Latin  texts.  Until  further  investigation 
has  enlightened  us  upon  this  point,  we  should  therefore 
be  free  to  assume  for  the  moment  a  Latin  original,  sub- 
stantially identical,  for  both  versions. 

The  next  question  which  arises  presents  a  still  greater 
difficulty.  Which  French  text  did  the  English  trans- 
lator use,  if  he  used  any  ?  The  investigations  of  M.  Berger 
in  regard  to  the  manuscripts  of  French  Bibhcal  versions 


xii  Introduction 

are  invaluable,  but  they  are  obviously  insufficient  for 
the  settlement  of  this  question.  In  order  to  build  upon 
a  secure  foundation,  it  would  be  necessary  to  collate 
the  various  manuscripts,  or  at  least  the  most  important 
families  of  manuscripts,  to  determine  which  were  extant 
in  Wyclif's  time.  The  history  of  manuscripts  should  be 
traced,  to  discover,  if  possible,  which  ones  were  taken  to 
England,  and  whether  any  of  them  were  easily  accessible 
to  the  Wycliffites.  Such  extensive  preliminary  labors 
are  beyond  my  sphere,  but  there  is  opportunity  for  very 
interesting  and  valuable  investigation  in  this  direction. 

The  only  hints  which  I  could  gather  are  from  the  work 
of  M.  Berger,  and  from  the  text  of  the  Epistle  to  the 
Romans  in  the  French  Bible  printed  by  Antoine  Verard 
in  1510.  This  edition,  according  to  M.  Berger,  is  sub- 
stantially the  same  as  the  thirteenth-century  version, 
the  only  complete  French  version  known  to  be  in  exist- 
ence at  the  time  of  Wyclif.  There  are,  however,  indica- 
tions that  the  text  had  been  modernized,  so  that,  for  a 
close  comparison  of  diction,  sentence-structure,  and  the 
like,  the  edition  is  useless. 

Such  is  the  baffling  situation,  and  the  English  student 
can  do  nothing  but  wait  until  French  scholarship  has 
opened  the  way.  The  indications  point  to  direct  French 
influence  upon  the  Wyclif fite  versions,  but  the  available 
evidence  is  too  shght  to  be  brought  into  court.  Some 
day  the  work  must  be  done,  if  the  problems  connected 
with  the  influence  of  French  upon  Middle  English  are 
to  be  solved  satisfactorily. 

II.  STUDIES  IN  VOCABULARY  AND  SYNTAX 

A  necessary  step  toward  a  fuU  appreciation  of  the 
language  of  the  Wycliffite  versions  is  a  thorough  study 
of  the  historical  development   of  the   vocabulary  and 


Studies  in  Vocabulary  and  Syntax  xiii 

syntax.  This  study  is  immediately  fruitful  in  results. 
Phrases  which  seem  awkward  literal  renderings,  and  words 
misapplied,  become  effective  and  luminous  when  seen 
in  relation  to  current  usage  and  historic  association. 
Here  the  greatest  difficulties  are  also  encountered.  One 
awaits  with  eager  impatience  the  completion  of  the  New 
English  Dictionary,  and  longs  for  a  grammar  which 
shall  do  for  the  whole  of  Middle  Enghsh  what  Einenkel 
[StreifzUge  durch  die  Mittelengiische  Syntax)  has  done  for 
Chaucer.  The  great  variety  of  the  influences  which  have 
affected  our  composite  English  makes  the  study  of  its 
semantic  changes  almost  equally  fascinating  and  baffling. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  greater  number  of  my 
illustrative  examples  are  taken  from  the  early  part  of  the 
Epistle.  I  have  noted  each  word  or  construction  at  its 
first  occurrence  ;  and,  in  a  logical  discussion,  such  as  this 
epistle  contains,  it  is  to  be  expected  that  the  significant 
words  will  be  repeated  many  times.  It  is  accordingly 
true  that  if  the  first  three  chapters  are  fully  studied, 
there  remains  comparatively  little  new  material  in  the 
rest  of  the  book,  although  I  have  by  no  means,  in  these 
llustrations,  exhausted  any  section  of  it. 

Variant  spellings  of  the  Hexapla  versions  are  here  noted 
in  every  case,  but  the  Authorized  Version,  in  accordance 
with  my  practice  throughout  this  work,  is  given  in  the 
modernized  form.  The  reader  should  also  be  warned 
that,  in  order  to  avoid  a  constant  succession  of  '  appar- 
ently,' 'so  far  as  records  show,'  and  similar  phrases, 
conclusions  are  stated  categorically,  especially  negative 
conclusions  (for  example,  that  such  and  such  a  form  does 
not  occur  in  Wychf),  even  when  some  doubt  exists  as  to 
their  absolute  truth. 

I.  I.  clepid.  Cf.  I.  6,  7,  8.  30,  9.  7,  etc.  The  verb, 
through  the  L.  vocare,  translates  the  Gr.  y.aXko,  in  the  sense 
of  'to  invite  one  to  something.'     See  Thayer,  Greek-English 


xiv  Introduction 

Lexicon,  xaXico,  i.  b.  /3,  and  y,Xi]r6q.  Call,  though  occurring 
in  this  sense  from  ca.  1300,  is  not  found  in  Wychf, 

departid.  L,  dividere,  separare,  discedere,  distribuere, 
segregare  are  severally  translated  in  LV,  in  the  course  of  the 
Bible,  by  the  single  term  'departe,'  in  spite  of  the  fact  that 
'divide/  'discern/  'part'  were  all  in  use  at  the  time.  This 
obsolete  meaning  of  'departe,'  and  the  consequent  misunder- 
standing, gave  rise  to  a  dispute  in  the  Savoy  Conference  of 
1661,  met  for  the  revision  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 
The  Dissenters  demanded,  and  the  Bishops  finally  granted, 
'That  these  words,  "till  death  us  depart,"  be  thus  altered, 
"till  death  us  do  part."' 

I.  2.  bihote.  Hex.  promised.  OE.  behdtan,  'to  vow, 
promise.'  During  its  obsolescence  in  the  i6th  and  17th 
centuries,  the  word  acquired,  in  poetic  and  archaic  usage, 
the  senses  'to  command,  to  name,'  still  current  in  poetry. 

tofore.  EV  hifore ;  T,  C,  G,  AV  ajore ;  R  before.  OE. 
toforan,  cetforan,  beforan  became  tofore,  afore,  before,  of 
which  tofore  became  obsolete  in  the  17th  century ;  afore 
dropped  out  of  literary  use  about  the  same  time,  but  has  been 
very  generally  retained  in  dialects  to  the  present  time.  Afore 
is  also  kept  in  the  Book  of  Com.  Prayer,  Athanasian  Creed : 
'In  this  Trinity  none  is  afore,  or  after  other.' 

I.  3.  bi.  T,  G  as  pertayninge  {perteynyng)  to;  C  after; 
R,  AV  according  to.  OE.  hi,  like  cefter,  was  used  to  translate  L. 
secundum,  but  is  still  very  common  in  such  phrases  as  'by 
your  leave' ;  'by  birth  he  is  English,'  etc.  See  the  discussion 
of  aftir  in  2.  2. 

I,  4.  vertu.  So  in  i.  16,  i.  20,  8.  38,  etc.  Here  the 
word  means  'power.'  In  other  passages  in  both  EV  and  LV, 
it  signifies  '  miracle,'  'moral  excellence,'  'army,'  'order  of 
angels.'  The  same  range  of  meaning  is  found  in  the  mediaeval 
Latin  virtus  (see  Du  Cange,  Glossarium)  ;  all  the  above  senses 
except  'army'  and  'order  of  angels'  are  found  also  in  OF. 
(see  Godefroy,  Dictionnaire).  For  in  vertu,  T,  C,  AVhave  with 
{wyth)  power ;  R  in  power ;  G  mightely. 

I.  5.  folkis.  The  earliest  example  given  by  NED.  of  the 
word  'Gentile'  is  1380,  in  the  Works  of  Wyclif.     It  is  not 


Studies  in  Vocabulary  and  Syntax  xv 

anywhere  used  in  LV,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  but  is  used  in  EV 
some  24  times  in  the  OT,  15  of  them  being  in  the  book  of 
Isaiah.  In  LV  the  rendering  is  'hethen  (men),'  'folkis,'  or 
'naciouns.' 

obeie  to.  When  the  intransitive  L.  obedire,  through 
the  French  obeir,  was  taken  into  Enghsh  in  the  13th  century, 
'the  Enghsh  construction  was  either  with  a  simple  object, 
representing  the  dative,  or  with  the  preposition  to.  .  .  .  The 
construction  with  to  has  now  become  obsolete'  {NED.).  The 
latest  example  of  the  construction  with  to,  so  far  as  I  can  find, 
is  Milton,  Paradise  Lost  i.  337  :  'Yet  to  their  General's  voice 
they  soon  obeyed  Innumerable.' 

I.  7.  ben.  So  also  i.  32,  2.  8,  2.  13,  etc.  The  use  of 
ben  for  the  3d  plur.  of  the  present  indicative  of  the  verb  be 
was  discontinued  in  the  i6th  century.  It  is  not  used  in  Hex., 
but  Coverdale  says,  1548,  in  Paraphrase  of  Erasmus  2.  40 : 
'And  what  thinges  bene  they  ? '  '  Ben '  or  '  bin '  is  still  used 
in  several  dialects  (Wright,  Eng.  Dial.  Did.). 

I.  10.  if  ...  Y  haue  a  spedi  weie.  T,  C,  G  that .  . .  a  pros- 
perous iorney  [iourney)  .  .  .  myght  fortune  me  ;  K  if  ...  I  may  . .  . 
haue  a  prosperous  iourney  ;  AV  if  ...  I  might  have  a  prosperous 
journey.  The  tendency  of  the  language  to  substitute  for 
the  simple  subjunctive  a  verb  with  an  auxiliary  is  not 
marked  until  after  W.  Cf.  i.  12,  i.  13,  i.  24,  i.  28,  i.  29, 
2.  25,  2.  26,  3.  4,  etc.  In  later  Enghsh,  the  tendency  has  been 
checked  somewhat  by  the  influence  of  the  AV  and  the  Book 
of  Com.  Prayer :  Luke  12.  13  :  '  Speak  to  my  brother  that  he 
divide  the  inheritance  with  me' ;  General  Thanksgiving : 
'That  we  shew  forth  thy  praise  not  only  with  our  lips  but 
in  our  lives.' 

I.  II.  parten.  T,  C,  G  myght  bestowe  {amonge  you)  ; 
R,  AV  may  impart{e)  {unto  you).  Impart  in  the  sense  of 
'share'  was  not  introduced  until  Caxton,  1477. 

I.  12.  togidere.  The  same  word  is  used  twice  in  this 
verse,  translating  L.  simul  and  invicem,  and  carries  the  two 
senses  which  are  common  in  later  use,  'at  the  same  time,' 
and  'in  co-operation  or  mutual  action.'  The  word  is  also 
found  in  3.  12,  6.  6,  6.  8,  12.  10,  etc. 


xvi  Introduction 

I.  13.  nyle.  The  word  is  a  survival  from  OE.,  and  is 
not  used  in  Hex.,  though  it  is  found  rather  commonly  until  the 
beginning  of  the  17  th  century :  Spenser,  Shepheardes  Calen- 
dar, May  151  :  'If  I  may  rest,  I  nill  live  in  sorrowe'  ;  1650, 
Baxter,  Saints'  Rest,  IV,  IX  :  'If  it  appeare  evil  to  us,  then  we 
nill  it.'  It  is  still  extant  in  dialects,  especially  in  some  form 
of  'willy-nilly',  'will  he,  nill  he.' 

I.  16.  schame.  OE.  sceamian,  'to  be  ashamed,'  or  'to 
cause  shame.'  The  sense  'to  be  ashamed'  was  used  as  late 
as  Shakespeare :  As  You  Like  /^  3.  5.  18  :  '  I  do  not  shame  to 
tell  you  what  I  was.'  But  the  present  \s  the  only  known 
instance  of  schame,  meaning  'to  be  ashamed  of,'  followed  by 
a  direct  object. 

heelthe.  Hex.  salvacion  {salvacyon,  -tion).  The  word 
salvation  was  in  use  as  early  as  ca.  1225,  Ancren  Riwle, 
but  apparently  does  not  occur  in  Wyclif.  In  the  Hexaplar 
Psalter,  Coverdale  and  the  Great  Bible  agree  in  using  health 
where  all  the  other  versions  use  salvation,  in  Ps.  51.  14, 
119.  123,  132.  16,  etc.  In  Ps.  119.  166,  174,  Coverdale  and 
the  Great  Bible  have  saving  health,  the  others  salvation, 
while  in  Ps.  67.  2  all  except  Bishops'  have  saving  health. 
This  sense  of  health  is  also  retained  in  several  instances  in  the 
Book  of  Com.  Prayer  :  in  the  General  Confession :  '  there  is  no 
health  in  us '  ;  Prayer  for  the  Clergy  and  People  :  '  the  healthful 
spirit  of  thy  grace.'  Milton  uses  saving  health  in  the  trans- 
lation of  Ps.  85.  13,  27. 

I.  17.  of  feith  into  feith.  T,  C,  G,  AV  from  fayth  {faith) 
to  fayth  {faith)  ;  R  hy  faith  into  faith.  The  original  sense  of  OE. 
of  was  'away,  away  from,'  and,  among  other  senses,  the  word 
was  used  as  here  to  express  the  notion  of  'starting-point, 
spring  of  action.'  It  rendered  L.  ah,  de,  ex,  and  its  develop- 
ment has  been  very  complex  {NED.).  From  and  off  have 
taken  over  some  of  the  earlier  meanings  of  of. 

I.  18.  vnpite.  T,  C,  G,  AV  ungodliness ;  R  impietee. 
NED.  says  'The  sense  of  L.  pietas,  'piety,'  was  in  late  L.  ex- 
tended so  as  to  include  'compassion,  pity,'  and  it  was  in  this 
sense  that  the  word  first  appears  in  OF.,  in  its  two  forms 
pitie  and  piete In  ME.,  both  pile  and  piete  are  found  first 


Studies  in  Vocabulary  and  Syntax  xvii 

in  the  sense  'compassion,'  subsequently  both  are  found  also 
in  the  sense  '  piety ' ;  the  differentiation  of  forms  and  senses 
was  here  scarcely  completed  by  1600.' 

tho.  OE.  pa,  which  is  the  nom.  and  ace.  plur.  of 
the  article  and  dem.  pron.  se.  The  form  became  po  ca.  1200, 
and  remained  in  use  as  tho  until  ca.  1550.  It  is  used  as  a 
'dem.  adj.  in  concord  with  a  sb.  antecedent  to  a  relative' 
(NED.)  in  Rom.  i.  18,  i.  20,  i.  28,  2.  14,  4.  21,  13.  i,  14.  19, 
15.  18.  In  one  instance,  4.  17  (b),  tho  is  used  as  an  'ante- 
cedent pronoun  followed  by  a  relative  clause'  {NED.),  and 
in  two  instances,  i.  32,  2.  3,  as  a  simple  demonstrative 
adjective. 

I.  20.  creatnre.  The  word  was  used  in  its  original 
Latin  sense,  'thing  created,'  from  ca.  1300,  Cursor  Mundi. 
It  is  found  in  AV  8.  19,  20,  21,  although  in  8.  22  the  word 
creation  is  used  in  precisely  the  same  sense.  It  is  used  in 
the  Book  of  Com.  Prayer,  in  the  Communion  Service,  Prayer 
of  Consecration :  '  these  Thy  creatures  of  bread  and  wine' ; 
1878,  Hooker  and  Ball,  Morocco,  p.  274:  'The  gentian  and 
saxifrage  .  .  .  and  the  other  bright  creatures  that  haunt  the 
mountain  tops.' 

euerlastsnige.  Hex.  eternal{l).  The  distinction  between 
Gr.  aUovioq,  and  aidioo,  was  kept  by  L.  ceternus  and 
sempiternus,  but  is  disregarded  by  W.  The  group  of  words 
eterne,  eternal,  etc.  is  found  often  in  Chaucer,  but  apparently 
nowhere  else  before  1400,  with  the  single  instance  of  eternity 
in  EV,  Pref.  Ep.  Jerome  4.  64. 

I.  21.  vanyschiden.  T,  C,  G  wexed  {waxed)  ful  of  vanities  ; 
R  are  become  vaine ;  AV  became  vain.  L.  evanescere  occurs 
only  5  times  in  the  whole  Bible,  and  is  always  rendered  vanisch 
in  the  Wycliffite  versions.  It  is  impossible  to  elucidate  the 
term  in  the  present  state  of  information.  There  is  appa- 
rently no  other  instance  of  evanescere  in  this  sense,  and  the 
Gr.  i/iaTaicad-TjOav,  according  to  Thayer,  is  not  found  outside 
of  the  Bible. 

I.  23.  deedli.  T,  C,  G  mortall ;  R,  AV  corruptible.  In  the 
sense  of  'subject  to  death,'  the  word  became  obsolete  in  the 
i6th  century. 

b 


xviii  Introduction 

I.  24.  bitook.  So  also  i.  26,  i.  28,  etc.  In  these  senses, 
'to  deliver,  give  up/  the  word  became  obsolete  in  the  17th 
century. 

I.  25.  the  whiche.  So  also  i.  32,  5.  14,  8.  32,  etc. 
Which,  formerly  an  interrogative,  began  to  be  used  as  a  rel- 
ative in  the  14th  century.  Which  and  the  which  seem  to  be 
used  with  little  or  no  distinction  of  meaning.  The  form 
the  which  may  be  due  partly  to  OE.  se  with  the  relative  pe, 
but  is  more  directly  influenced  by  OF.  li  quels  (Matzner). 
Abbott,  Shakespearian  Grammar,  explains  the  use  of  the 
article  by  the  desire  for  definiteness,  which  being  considered 
as  an  indefinite  adjective. 

to.  The  verbs  seem  to  govern  creature  in  the  accusative, 
but  here  the  construction  changes. 

into  worldis  of  worldis.  This  expression  is  a  survival 
of  OE.  on  worulda  woruld  or  in  woruld  worulde,  used  to 
translate  L.  in  scecula  scBculorum,  and  rests  upon  an  early 
temporal  significance  of  the  word  world. 

I.  26,  passiotins  of  schenshipe.  T,  C,  G  shamful{l)  lusts  ; 
R  passions  of  ignominie ;  AV  vile  affections.  Late  L.  passio 
is  chiefly  a  religious  word,  and  most  of  its  applications  grew 
out  of  its  use  to  designate  the  sufferings  of  Christ.  It  is  used 
only  twice  in  the  OT,  Lev.  15.  13,  25,  of  physical  disease. 
In  the  present  instance,  as  in  i  Thess.  4.  5,  it  means  'a  power- 
ful feeling  or  emotion  of  the  mind.'  Shend,  the  verb, 
'  to  shame,  confound,'  has  been  retained  in  poetic  use  as  late 
as  Browning,  Sordello  3.  746:  'Shall  your  friend  (not  slave) 
be  shent  For  speaking  home'  ?  Keats  uses  the  adjective 
unshent  in  Lamia   197  : 

As  though  in  Cupid's  college  she  had  spent 
Sweet  days  a  lovely  graduate,  still  unshent, 
And  kept  his  rosy  terms  in  idle  languishment. 

I.  28.  preueden.  Cf.  2.  18,  12.  2,  14.  18,  14.  22.  In 
every  instance  but  one  (15.  26)  in  Romans,  L.  probare  is 
translated  by  EV  LV  preue,  but  the  L.  word  is  not  always 
an  accurate  rendering  of  the  Greek  text.  In  the  present  in- 
stance the  Gr.  word  is  idoxl/iiaoav,  rendered  by  Thayer  'did 
think  worthy.'     See  15.  26,  assaied. 


Studies  in  Vocabulary  and  Syntax  xix 

reprenable.  T,  C,  G  leawde  {lewde)  ;  R,  AV  repro- 
bate. The  Vulgate  here  lost  the  precision  of  Gr.  ddoxifioq, 
by  rendering  it  reprobus,  the  idea  of  'failing  to  stand  a  test' 
being  omitted.  The  Wycliffite  repreuable,  'subject  to  re- 
proof,' and  the  \d±er  lewd,  'vile/  follow  the  Latin.  Repro- 
bate, introduced  in  the  15  th  century,  is  used  almost  entirely 
in  senses  derived  from  BibHcal  passages,  'rejected,  condemned 
as  worthless.' 

wit.  So  also  II.  34,  12.  2,  14.  5.  T,  C,  G,  AV 
mynd{-e,  mind)  ;  R  sense.  Wit,  in  this  sense  of  'mind,  under- 
standing,' seems  to  have  fallen  into  disuse  in  the  17th  cen- 
tury. It  is  still  retained  in  a  few  expressions,  such  as  'at 
one's  wits'  end,'  'to  lose  one's  wits.' 

couenable.  T,  C,  G  comly ;  R,  AV  conu{v)enient.  The 
word  means  'fit,  suitable,'  and  was  in  frequent  use  until 
the  i6th  centur3^     It  became  obsolete  in  the  17th. 

I.  29.  enuye.  So  also  10.  19,  13.  13.  Hex.  uses  the 
same  word.  This  meaning,  'mahce,  ill-will,'  did  not  be- 
come obsolete  until  the  i8th  century.  Chaucer  uses  it  in 
Parson's  Tale  483  :  '  Envye  cometh  proprely  of  malice,  there- 
fore it  is  proprely  agayn  the  bountee  of  the  holy  goost' ; 
Shakespeare,  /.  C.  2.  i.  162—4  • 

Our  course  will  seem  too  bloody,  Caius  Cassius, 
To  cut  the  head  off  and  then  hack  the  limbs. 
Like  wrath  in  death  and  envy  afterwards. 

I.  30.  fadir  and  modir.  The  word  'parent'  was  not 
introduced  from  the  French  until  the  15th  century. 

vmuanerli.  This  is  a  feeble  rendering  of  the  L.  in- 
compositos,  which  is  a  false  rendering  of  the  Gr.  aGvvd-hovq,. 
T,  C,  G,  AV  read  correctly  'covenant  breakers' ;  R  'dissolute.' 
For  a  complete  discussion  of  this  and  without  boond  of  pes, 
see  Trench,  Synonyms  of  the  New  Testament,  Part  2,  p.  8. 
Cf.  also  John  Selden,  Table  Talk  39:  ' 'T  is  true  the 
Christians,  before  the  civil  state  became  Christian,  did  by 
covenant  and  agreement  set  down  how  they  would  live ; 
and  he  that  did  not  observe  what  they  agreed  upon,  should 
come  no  more  amongst  them ;  that  is,  be  excommunicated. 

b2 


XX  Introduction 

Such  men  are  spoken  of  by  the  Apostle,  Rom.  i.  31,  whom 
he  calls  aovvd^irovq  xal  dojrovdovg  ;  the  Vulgate  has  it,  in- 
compositos  et  sine  foedere ;  the  last  word  is  pretty  well, 
but  the  first  not  at  all.' 

I.  31.  without  boond  of  pes.  T,  C  trucebreakers ;  G  promes- 
breakers  ;  R  without  fidelitie  ;  AV  implacable.  For  discussion, 
see  the  preceding  word  vnmanerli.  Here  also,  the  correct 
rendering  of  the  Gr.  is  found  in  AV, 

1.  32.  worthi  the  deth.  Hex.  worthy {ie)  of  death  (deeth). 
The  omission  of  of  after  worthy,  combined  with  the  retention 
of  the  definite  article,  is  rare,  and  seems  not  to  occur  after  the 
early  17th  century.  There  are  a  few  examples  in  Shake- 
speare, as  in  /.  C.  2.  i.  316—7 : 

I  am  not  sick,  if  Brutus  have  in  hand 
Any  exploit  worthy  the  name  of  honour. 

AV  uses  it  once,  2  Mace.  4.  25,  'bringing  nothing  worthy  the 
high  priesthood.'  These  examples,  however,  are  not  exactly 
parallel  to  the  case  in  hand,  since  they  are  all  more  or  less 
figurative.  'Merit'  or  'desert'  can  Uterally  be  apphed  only 
to  persons,  and  in  no  case  except  the  present  have  I  found  a 
personal  subject  used  in  this  construction.  Sir  Thomas 
More,  Works,  p.  54.  e.,  uses  the  personal  subject  with  omission 
of  of,  but  he  also  omits  the  :  '  thei  be  worthy  heinouse  punish- 
ement.' 

2.  2.  aftir.  So  also  2.  5,  2.  6,  2.  16,  etc.  L.  secundum ; 
EV  vp ;  Hex.  according{-ynge,  -inge)  to.  'According  to'  is 
a  sense  of  a//gy  retained  fromOE.  cefter,  and  still  in  occasional 
use,  as  in  the  Litany,  'Deal  not  with  us  after  our  sins,'  and 
in  the  phrase,  'a  man  after  his  own  heart.'  The  EV  vp  is 
not  so  easily  accounted  for.  There  is  no  record  of  this  use 
of  the  word  outside  of  the  Wycliffite  versions.  In  the  Epistle 
to  the  Romans,  LV  never  uses  vp,  EV  uses  it  very  irregularly. 
For  instance,  secundum  occurs  9  times  in  ch.  8,  but  is  not 
once  translated  vp,  as  against  some  20  times  in  the  rest  of  the 
book  where  it  is  so  translated.  In  the  OT,  secundum  is  some- 
times translated  vp  in  LV :  Ps.  5.  11,  27.  4,  etc.  In  the 
General  Prologue,  ch,  15,   the  translator  says:  'This  word 


Studies  in  Vocabulary  and  Syntax  xxi 

secundum  is  taken  for  aftir,  as  manie  men  se5m,  and  comynli, 
but  it  signifieth  wel  bi,  either  vp,  thus  bi  ■^oure  word,  either 
vp  y)ure  word! 

2.  3.  ascape.  Hex.  escape.  Ascape  is  the  common  form 
found  to  1523,  due  to  phonetic  leveling  of  proclitic  e.  and  a.. 
Cf.  amend,  abash,  etc.  (NED.). 

2.  4.  forthenkyng.  T,  C,  G,  AV  repentance{-aunce) ; 
R  penance.  Forthenkyng  goes  back  to  two  distinct  words, 
OE.  forpencan  and  the  prefix  for  +  OE.  pyncan.  In  Middle 
English  it  is  used  to  render  L.  poenitentia,  though  the  more 
common  rendering  is  penaunce,  equivalent  to  the  modem 
word  repentance.  Forihinking  in  this  sense  became  obsolete 
in  the  i6th  century,  and  penance  was  dismissed  from  Protes- 
tant religious  writings,  because  of  the  controversy  with  the 
Roman  Catholics.  The  latter  maintained  that  penance  was 
one  of  the  seven  sacraments,  and  necessarily  included  giving 
satisfaction  for  sin.  The  word  is  frequently  used  in  the 
(Douay)  Rheims  version. 

whether.  So  also  3.  3,  3.  5,  3.  29,  6.  3,  etc.  L.  an, 
or  numquid ;  OE  hwcsQer.  The  use  of  whether  to  introduce 
a  simple  direct  question,  though  retained  from  OE.,  is  rare 
in  ME.  outside  of  the  Wycliffite  versions  of  the  Bible.  It  is 
found  14  times  in  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans.  The  Century 
Diet,  cites  two  examples :  1549,  Latimer,  1st  Sermon  bef. 
Edw.  VI :  '  Well  then,  if  God  will  not  allow  a  king  too  much, 
whether  will  he  allow  a  subject  too  much?'  1596,  Spenser: 
'  What  authoritye  thinke  you  meete  to  be  given  him  ? 
whether  will  ye  allowe  him  to  protecte,  to  safe  conducte, 
and  to  have  marshall  lawe  as  they  are  accustomed  ? '  The 
second  example,  it  wiU  be  noticed,  is  a  dubious  one,  since 
the  alternative  or  not  is  vaguely  implied.  I  have  found  no 
example  later  than  Latimer. 

2.  7.  sotheli.  Here  the  word  renders  L.  quidem ;  in  4.  5 
it  renders  vero.  In  EV  the  frequent  use  of  sotheli  and  forsothe 
to  tremslate  L.  quidem,  autem,  enim  is  a  mannerism  which 
betrays  the  intense  desire  of  the  translator  to  follow  closely 
his  sacred  text.  Sotheli  (in  modem  spelling,  soothly)  is  used 
by  Spenser,  F.  ^.  3.  2.  14 : 


xxii  Introduction 

Ne  soothlich  is  it  easie  for  to  read 

Where  now  on  earth,  or  how,  he  may  be  fownd. 

ben.  This  destroys  the  sense,  which  requires  something 
like  '  to  hem  that,  bi  pacience  of  good  work,  seken  glorie, 
and  onour,  and  vncorrupcioun,  euerlastynge  lijf.' 

2.  II.  anentis.  Hex.  with.  The  meaning,  as  in  2.  13, 
4.  2,  9.  14,  is  'with  (figuratively),  according  to  the  way  or 
manner  of.'  The  fundamental  form  is  anen,  to  which  by 
1200  a  final  -t  or  -d  had  been  added.  It  was  again  extended 
by  final  -e  or  -es,  by  analogy  with  words  like  onbute{n)  and 
on^eanes.  In  the  14th  century,  final  -s  became  -st,  resulting 
in  the  forms  anentist,  anentst,  anenst.  Modern  dialect,  chiefly 
Scottish,  has  anent,  which  has,  in  the  last  century,  been  often 
affected  by  EngUsh  writers,  in  the  sense  'respecting,  con- 
cerning.' Cf.  Scott,  Roh  Roy  22  :  '  I .  . .  came  ...  to  see  what 
can  be  dune  anent  your  affairs.'  Cf,  NED.  and  Matzner, 
English  Grammar,  for  conflicting  views  of  the  development 
of  the  word. 

2.  12.     without.     But  withouten  later  in  the  verse. 

2.  14.     kyndli.     By  kind;  by  nature. 

such  maneie  lawe.  The  same  construction  appears  in 
AV,  Rev.  18.  12,  'all  manner  vessels  of  ivory,'  and  is  usually 
considered  noteworthy  because  of  the  omission  of  the  pre- 
position of.  The  phrase  should  be  approached  from  the  other 
side,  since  it  is  the  insertion  of  the  preposition  in  the  modern 
phrase  which  requires  explanation.  NED.  says:  'After 
manner,  kind,  sort,  etc.  a,  orig.  the  "indef.  article,"  was  taken 
as  =  of.  Orig.  what  manner  was  in  the  genitive  relation, 
thus :  what  manner  a  man  ?  cujusmodi  homo  ?  what  manner 
men  ?  cujusmodi  homines  ?  By  being  taken  as  =  of,  a  was 
first  extended  to  the  plural,  as  'what  manner  a  men'  ? 
then  changed  to  of,  as  in  the  mod.  'what  manner  of  men'  ? 
which  no  longer  answers  to  cujusmodi  homines  ?  but  to  qui 
modus  hominum  ?  The  dialects  retain  the  original  "kind  a" 
as  kinda,  kinder.' 

2.  15.  bytwixe.  So  also  14.  5.  This  form,  like  betwixt, 
between,  is  OE.,  but  there  is  a  remarkable  agreement  with 
French  entre  in  the  general  uses  of  this  preposition.     The 


Studies  in  Vocabulary  and  Syntax  xxii* 

dual  idea  of  the  original  has  gradually  been  lost,  and  between 
is  often  used  as  equivalent  to  among.  In  both  instances 
in  Romans,  the  Latin  has  been  followed  so  literally  that  the 
English  is  almost  unintelligible. 

2.  20.  kunnyng.  T  that  which  ought  to  be  knowen ;  C,  G, 
AV  knowledge ;  R  science.  Trench,  loving  to  draw  moral 
lessons  from  word -histories,  says  :  '  The  fact  that  so  many 
words  implying  knowledge,  art,  skill,  obtain  in  course  of  time 
a  secondary  meaning  of  crooked  knowledge,  art  which  has 
degenerated  into  artifice,  skill  used  only  to  circumvent, 
which  meanings  partially  or  altogether  put  out  of  use  their 
primary,  is  a  mournful  witness  to  the  way  in  which  intel- 
lectual gifts  are  too  commonly  misapplied.'  The  word  is 
derived  fromOE.  cunnan,  but  the  substantive  does  not  occur 
until  the  14th  century. 

2.  22.  maumetis.  'Mahomet,'  'idol.'  Under  the  mis- 
taken notion  that  Mahomet  was  worshiped  as  a  god,  his  name 
became  a  synonym  of  'false  gods.'  Thus  ca.  1205,  Layamon  : 
'per  inne  he  hafde  his  maumet,  pa  he  heold  for  his  god' ;  1647. 
Trapp,  Commentary  Acts  19.  25:  'Wealth  is  the  worldUngs 
god,  which  he  prizeth  as  Micah  did  his  mawmet.' 

2.  23.  wlatist.  OE.  wlcBtian,  'to  loathe,  abominate.' 
Chaucer  uses  the  adjective  wlatsom,  in  the  Nonne  Preestes 
Tale  233  : 

Mordre  is  so  wlatsom  and  abhominable 
To  God,  that  is  so  iust  and  resonable. 
That  he  ne  wol  nat  suffre  it  heled  be. 

2.  26.  arettid.  T,  C,  G,  AV  counted ;  R  reputed.  Here 
arettid  translates  L.  reputabitur,  but  in  other  cases  it  renders 
L.  imputare  (see  Latin-English  Glossarial  Index).  The  word 
became  obsolete  in  the  i6th  century.  It  was  used  by  Spenser 
as  an  archaism,  but  he  mistakenly  employed  it  as  meaning 
'entrust,  deliver'  (F.  Q.  2.  8.  8)  : 

The  charge,  which  God  doth  unto  me  arett, 
Of  his  deare  safety,  I  to  thee  commend. 

2.  28,  29.  in  opene  ...  in  hid.  T,  C,  G  outwarde  .  .  .  hid 
(hyd)  wythin  ;  R  in  open  shew  .  .  .  in  secret ;  AV  outwardly  .  .  . 


xxiv  Introduction 

inwardly.  The  adverbial  forms  found  in  AV  did  not  come 
into  use  until  the  15th  century.  Secret,  or  its  earlier  form 
secree,  was  known  in  the  14th  century,  but  does  not  seem  to 
have  been  used  by  Wyclif.  The  present  forms  are  over- 
literal  renderings  of  the  Latin,  though  in  the  same  verse  a 
second  in  manifesto  is  rendered  by  the  adverb  openli. 

3.  2.  myche  bi  al  wise.  T,  C,  G  surely  very  moch{e) 
{much)  ;  R  much  by  al  meanes ;  AV  much  every  way.  The 
word  modum  illustrates  very  well  the  mechanical  fashion 
in  which  the  Latin  is  often  translated  in  LV.  The  word 
occurs  in  the  Vulgate  some  80  times,  in  68  of  which  it  is 
rendered  maner,  in  5  mesure,  and  in  the  remaining  instances 
by  various  words.  Ultra  modum  and  super  modum  are  trans- 
lated by  ouer  or  aboue  maner  or  mesure.  Over  measure  was 
evidently  a  current  phrase,  being  used  by  Chaucer,  Parlement 
of  Foules  300 : 

right  so  over  mesure 
She  fairer  was  than  any  creature. 

Above  measure  is  still  current  in  AV,  2  Cor.  11.  23  :  'in  stripes 
above  measure.'  But  it  seems  that  aboue  maner  and  ouer 
maner  must  have  been  as  awkward  and  meaningless  in  Wyc- 
lif's  day  as  in  our  own. 

3.  2.  spekyngis.  T  word ;  C,  R  words ;  G,  AV  oracles. 
L.  eloquium  is  usually  translated  in  the  Wycliffite  versions 
of  the  Bible  by  'word'  or  'speche.'  The  present  is  the  sole 
instance  of  the  use  of  spekyng  in  this  sense.  It  is  found  once 
in  Ayenbite  of  Inwyt,  ca.  1340  (E.E.T.S.  p.  50)  :  'ine  zenne  of 
kueade  tonge,  J)et  is  ine  fole  spekinge.' 

3.  3.  auoided.  T,  C,  G,  AV  make  without  [wythout) 
effect{e)  ;  R  made  frustrate.  Avoid  in  the  sense  of  'make  void 
or  of  no  effect,'  used  first  in  Wyclif,  Sermons,  has  been 
employed  chiefly  as  a  legal  term,  in  which  connection  it  is 
still  found.  It  is  found  in  Milton,  Divorce,  Introd. :  'Yet  if 
the  wisdom,  the  justice,  the  purity  of  God  be  to  be  cleared 
from  foulest  imputations,  which  are  not  yet  avoided  ;  .  .  . 
then  I  dare  affirm',  etc.  The  sense  'keep  away  from'  is  ex- 
pressed in  W.  by  'bowe  awei  from.'     Cf.  16.  17. 

3.  3.     Grod  forbede.     So  also  3.  6,  3.  31,  6.  2,  etc.    L.  absit ; 


Studies  in  Vocabulary  and  Syntax  xxv 

Gr.  /<//  yivoiro.  Though  used  with  an  indirect  object  or  a 
dependent  clause  from  ca.  1225  {Ancren  Riwle),  the  expression 
is  first  employed  absolutely  by  W.     Here  EV  has  fer  he  it. 

3.  7.  what.  So  also  5.  6,  9.  20,  14.  10.  OE.  hwcet ;  Hex. 
xvhy.  What  is  used  in  this  sense  by  Chaucer,  T.  and  C. 
2.292:  'What  sholde  I  lenger  proces  of  it  make?'  Shake- 
speare, /.  C.  2. 1.  123  :  'What  need  we  any  spur  but  our  own 
cause  ? '  AV,  Luke  22.  71 :  'What  need  we  any  further 
witness  ? '  Milton,  P.  L.  2.  329  :  'What  sit  we  then  project- 
ing peace  and  war  ? ' 

3.  8.  do  we  3^ele  thingis.  Cf.  5.  i,  5.  21,  6.  4,  6.  12,  etc. 
T,  C,  R,  AV  let  vs  {us)  do  {doe)  evyll  {euyll,  evil)  ;  G  why  do 
we  not  euil.  Modern  usage  has  substituted  for  this  construc- 
tion the  imperative  of  let  with  an  object,  followed  b)/  the  signi- 
ficant verb  in  the  infinitive.  So  far  as  appears,  W.  does  not 
use  the  modem  construction,  which  was,  however,  coming 
into  use  in  his  day.  Chaucer,  in  the  Man  of  Lawe's  Tale  855, 
says  :  '  Lat  us  stynte  of  Custance  but  a  throwe.  And  speke  we 
of  the  Romayn  Emperour.' 

3.  9.  schewid  bi  skile.  T,  C,  G  have  already  {all  ready) 
proved  {prouen)  ;  R  haue  argued  ;  AV  have  before  proved.  Skill, 
in  the  sense  of  'reason,  argument,'  became  obsolete  in  the 
15th  century.     This  is  the  only  known  instance  of  its  use  in  W. 

3.  12.  noon  til  to  oon.  '  Til  is  used  to  quaUfy  to, 
into,  unto.  In  Wyclif  rendering  L.  usque  {ad,  in),  even,  as 
far  as,  on  (to).'  'Even,  intimating  that  the  sentence  expresses 
an  extreme  case  of  a  more  general  proposition  implied  (Fr. 
ntente)  seems  not  to  have  arisen  before  the  i6th  century 
{NED.),'  though  this  use  is  suggested  by  an  occasional  earlier 
translation  of  usque  ad  as  'even  to'  :  1546,  Wychf's  Wycket  1 : 
'In  greate  sufferance  of  persecution  euen  to  the  death.' 

3.  24.  a5enbi3nig.  Hex.  redemcion  {redempcyon,  redemp- 
tion). Redemption  and  ransom  were  also  used  by  W.,  but  he 
seemed  to  prefer  the  English  to  the  French  term. 

3.  25.  for5yiier.  EV  helper e ;  T  seat  of  mercy  ;  C  obtayner 
of  mercy ;  G  pacification ;  R,  AV  propitiation.  Trench, 
Synonyms  of  the  New  Testament,  Part  2,  pp.  134  ff.,  considers 
C,  G,  R,  AV  imperfect  renderings  of  Gr.  iXaoxiiQiov,  but  does 


xxvi  Introduction 

not  suggest  a  better.  The  passage  has  been  a  theological 
battle-ground,  but  there  seems  to  be  no  justification  for  EV 
and  LV.  The  word  jorgiver  was  in  use  ca.  1225,  Ancren  Riwle. 
4.  12.  suen.  T,  C,  G,  AV  walk{e)  in ;  R  folow.  Sue, 
'follow,'  was  common  in  the  14th  century:  Chaucer,  Gentil- 
esse  :  '  Vertu  to  sewe,  and  vyces  for  to  flee.'  In  Shakespeare's 
time,  the  word  had  developed  its  modern  sense  'plead  or 
petition  ' :  Lear  i.  i.  30  :  'I  must  love  you,  and  sue  to  know 
you  better.'     Spenser  uses  it  in  the  archaic  meaning  'follow' : 

Great  travail  hath  the  gentle  Calidore 
And  toil  endured,  sith  I  left  him  last 
Suing  the  Blatant  Beast. 

4.  18.  grauel.  EV  grauel,  or  sond.  The  clause  (from  as  the 
sterris)  is  interpolated  by  both  EV  and  LV,  not  being  found  in 
the  Vulgate.  C  and  R  give  part  of  it,  and  both  use  sand  {sonde) . 
Properly,  the  particles  which  constitute  sand  are  smaller  than 
those  of  gravel,  but  in  Hterary  use  the  works  have  been  pract- 
ically interchangeable  :  Shakespeare,  T.  Gent,  of  V.  4.  3.  33  : 
'  Even  from  a  heart  As  full  of  sorrows  as  the  sea  of  sands ' ; 
K.  Hen.  VIII  1.  1.  155  :  'Proofs  as  clear  as  founts  in  July 
when  We  see  each  grain  of  gravel.' 

4.  20.  was  coumfortid.  T,  G  was  made  stronge ;  C  became 
strong ;  R  was  strengthened ;  AV  was  strong.  Wright,  in  The 
Bible  Word-Book,  says  :  '  The  idea  of  strengthening  and  sup- 
porting has  been  lost  sight  of  in  the  modern  usage  of  the 
word,  which  now  signifies  'to  console'  ;  and  the  substantive 
'comfort,'  when  employed  in  a  material  sense,  does  not 
convey  the  idea  of  needful  support  so  much  as  of  that  which  is 
merely  accessory.  In  the  7th  art.  of  the  truce  between  England 
and  Scotland  in  the  reign  of  Rich.  Ill,  it  was  provided  that 
neither  of  the  kings  "shall  maintayne,  fauour,  ayde,  or  comfort 
any  rebell  or  treytour"  (Hall,  Rich.  Ill,  fol.  19a).' 

5.  I.  haue  we  pees  at  God.  T,  C  we  are  at  peace 
with  God  ;  G,  AV  we  have  peace  with  God ;  R  let  vs  haue  peace 
toward  God.  Here  at  renders  L.  ad,  but  it  is  also  used  by 
LV  to  render  L.  apud  in  John  i.  i :  'the  word  was  at  God.' 
At,  in  the  sense  of  'proximity  to,   in  the  presence  of,'  was 


Studies  in  Vocabulary  and  Syntax  xxvii 

used  with  persons  in  OE  :  Exon.  67  a  :  'Ic  are  aet  him  finde.' 
It  is  found  several  times  in  Chaucer,  as  in  The  Hous  of  Fame 
1592—3 :  '  Rys  up  .  .  .  and  faste  hye,  Til  that  thou  at  my 
lady  be.'  This  usage  became  obsolete  during  the  following 
century. 

5.  6.  sijk.  So  also  8.  3,  14.  1—2,  15.  i.  T,  C,  R  weake ; 
G  of  no  strength ;  AV  without  strength.  Sijk  in  the  sense 
'spiritually  or  morally  ailing'  became  obsolete  in  the  i8th 
century.  The  word  is  glossed  in  EV,  vnsadde  in  feith,  that 
is,  'wavering,  uncertain.' 

aftir  the  tyme.  T,  C,  R  accordyng{e){-ing)  to  the  tyme 
{time)  ;  G  at  his  tyme ;  AV  in  due  time.  Due,  applied 
to  time,  was  first  used  by  Chaucer,  in  the  Legend  of  Good 
Women,  Prologue  364  :  '  To  heryn  here  excusacyons  ...  In 
duewe  tyme  whan  they  schal  it  prof  re.' 

5. 7.  vnnethis.  T,  C,  G,  R  scace  [scarce,  scarse)  ;  AV 
scarcely.  OE.  uneabe, '  with  difficulty,'  survived  as  ME.  uneath, 
or  vnnethis.  Scarce,  scarcely,  from  the  French,  had  been  in 
use  for  nearly  a  century  in  Wyclif's  time,  but  uneath  was  not 
entirely  superseded  in  Shakespeare's  day :  2  K.  Henry  VI 
2.  4.  8: 

Uneath  may  she  endure  the  flinty  streets, 
To  tread  them  with  her  tender-feeling  feet. 

5.  15.  gilt  (i).  T,  C  synne;  G,  R,  AV  offence.  EV  and 
LV  usually  discriminate  carefully  between  delictum  and 
peccatum,  the  former  being  translated  gilt  in  all  but  two  in- 
stances (3.  25,  4.  25),  and  the  latter  synne.  Of  the  Hex. 
versions,  T,  C  fail  to  note  any  distinction  between  the  two 
Latin  words,  AV  usually  renders  delictum  by  offence,  and  the 
other  versions  vary.  The  placing  of  emphasis  upon  the 
condition  of  the  person  who  committed  the  deed,  or  upon  the 
quality  of  the  deed  as  guiltiness,  gradually  resulted  in  the 
modern  usage  of  the  word. 

6.  3.  whJche  euere  we.  T,  C,  G,  R  all  (al)  we  which  (whych)  ; 
AV  so  many  of  us  as.  In  modern  usage,  whichever  is  followed 
by  an  o/-phrase,  as  in  Addison,  Spectator,  No.  327:  'Whichever 
of  the  Notions  be  true,  the  Unity  of  Milton's  Action  is  pre- 
served according  to  either  of  them' ;  or  is  used  as  an  adjec- 


xxviii  Introduction 

tive  modifying  a  substantive,  as  :  'whichever  road  you  take.' 
The  present  is  the  only  instance  I  have  found  of  whichever 
modifying  a  personal  pronoun,  and  is  apparently  the  result 
of  a  literal  rendering  of  the  Latin. 

7.  3.  atioutresse.  T,  C  wedlocke  breaker ;  G  adulterer ; 
R  aduouteresse ;  AV  adulteress.  Paues  uses  spousebrekere. 
Auoutresse  is  the  feminine  of  adulter,  or  avouter,  both  of  which 
derive  from  L.  adulter.  These  two  words  were  interchange- 
able in  Wyclif's  time,  and  not  until  the  17  th  century  did 
the  modern  adulterer  entirely  displace  the  earlier  forms, 

7.  7.  but  (3).  T,  C,  G,  AV  except{e) ;  R  vnlesse.  In  9.  29, 
ID.  15,  13.  I,  13.  8,  but  is  also  used  in  the  sense  of  'except/ 
In  II.  15  the  meaning  is  'unless.' 

7.  II.  disceyuede.  R  uses  seduced;  the  other  Hex.  ver- 
sions and  EV  agree  with  LV,  but  Panes'  version  renders 
L.  seduxit  by  bygyled.  Seduce  was  not  introduced  until 
Caxton,  ca.  1477,  but  deceive  and  beguile  were  both  in  good 
and  frequent  use  in  the  14th  century.  In  the  translation 
of  the  Bible,  both  EV  and  LV  render  L.  seduco,  apparently 
without  distinction,  by  deceive  or  beguile,  though  EV  shows 
a  slight  preference  for  beguile. 

7.  13.  ouer  maner.  T,  C,  G  out  of  measure ;  R  aboue 
measure ;  AV  exceeding.     See  3.  2  for  discussion. 

7.  18.  wille  lieth  to  me.  Hex.  to  wil{l)  is  present  with  me. 
Panes'  version  has  wille  fallep  to  me.  The  same  construction 
is  used  in  7.  21.  I  have  found  no  other  example  of  this 
construction,  which  therefore  seems  due  to  an  over-literal 
rendering  of  the  L.  adjacet. 

7.  23.  caitif.  T,  C,  G  subduynge  ;  R  captiuing ;  AV  bring- 
ing into  captivity.  Caitif  is  used  here  in  its  original  meaning, 
'captive,'  L.  captivus,  which  gradually  shifted  to  include 
any  person  in  a  pitiable  condition,  then  to  designate  a  per- 
son of  a  wretched  or  villainous  character.  The  original 
sense  was  already  becoming  obsolete  at  the  time  of  the  AV. 

7.  24.  vnceli.  EV  wooful ;  T,  C,  G,  AV  wretched ;  R 
vnhappie.  The  word  is  an  exact  equivalent  of  the  L.  infelix, 
being  derived  from  OE.  sWlig,  'blessed,  fortunate,'  with  the 
negative  prefix  un.     The  negative  form  has  been  entirely 


Studies  in  Vocabulary  and  Syntax  xxix 

lost,  and  the  positive  has  degenerated  through  'innocent/ 
'harmless/  to  'weakly  foolish'  :  Chaucer,  Leg.  of  Good  Women 
1252 :  'O  sely  woman,  fiil  of  innocence'  ;  AV,  2  Tim.  3.  6 : 
'lead  captive  silh'  women  laden  with  sins/ 

8.  I,  no  thing  of  dampnacioun.  The  construction  is  used 
in  EV,  but  not  in  Hex.  From  ca.  looo,  nothing  has  been  used 
with  a  dependent  genitive,  signifying  'no  part,  share,  etc., 
of  some  thing  (or  person) '  (NED.).  Although  in  this  passage 
the  phrase  is  a  literal  rendering  of  L.  nihil  damnationis,  yet 
it  is  parallel  to  such  expressions  as  the  following :  ca.  1375, 
Sc.  Leg.  Saints  34  [Pelagia),  23:  'Wantande  nathing  of 
bewte,  J)at  in  a  woman  suld  fundyn  be' ;  1610,  Shakespeare, 
Temp.  I.  2.  399:  'Nothing  of  him  that  doth  fade';  1872, 
Holmes,  Poet  at  the  Breakfast-table  6  (1906).  137  :  'There  was 
no  atmosphere  in  it,  nothing  of  the  light  that  never  was.' 

8.  5.  saueren.  So  also  11.  20,  12.  3,  12.  16.  T,  C  are 
mynded ;  G  are  wise ;  R  are  affected ;  AV  do  mind.  This  is 
the  common  Middle  English  rendering  of  L.  sapere.  Cf. 
Matt.  16.  23.  Chaucer  uses  the  word  in  this  sense  in  Truth  5  : 
'  Savour  no  more  than  thee  bihove  shal.'  The  word  belongs 
now  to  archaic  usage. 

8.  7.  nether  it  may.  Hex.  nether  {neither)  can  (it)  be. 
The  ellipsis  of  be  after  may  was  common  from  early  OE.  times  : 
Beowulf  by g  (Sedgefield)  :  'forj^an  ic  hine  sweorde  swebban 
nelle,  aldre  beneotan,  J)eah  ic  eal  maege.'  May  in  the  sense 
of  'can'  has  been  used,  since  the  17th  century,  only  as  an 
archaism. 

8.  9.  netheless.  So  in  8.  17.  L.  tamen ;  OE.  nd  pe  l^s. 
Other  obsolete  forms  are  natheless  and  notheless.  Natheless 
is  still  used  as  an  archaism.  The  modern  nevertheless  was 
already  in  use  in  the  14th  century :  Chaucer,  Anelida  and 
Arcite  99 : 

But  never-the-les  ful  mikel  besinesse 

Had  he,  er  that  he  mighte  his  lady  winne. 

8.  15.  eftsoone.  So  in  11.23.  L.  iterum;  T,  C,  G  eny 
moare  {any  more)  ;  R,  AV  again{e).  The  original  meaning 
of  eftsoone  was  'a  second  time,  again,'  but  in  modern  usage 


XXX  Introduction 

as  an  archaism  the  element  soon  has  been  emphasized,  and 
the  word  usuall}-  means  'immediately.'  The  form  eftsoons 
is  also  common.     Cf.  Coleridge,  Ancient  Manner  12  : 

'Hold  off!  unhand  me,  grey-beard  loon!' 
Eftsoons  his  hand  dropt  he. 

8.  15.  sertiage.  T,  C,  G,  AV  bondage  ;  R  seruitude.  Seruage 
became  obsolete  in  the  15th  century.  In  the  17th  century, 
the  new  formation  of  the  same  word  was  made,  serfage,  to 
indicate  the  particular  kind  of  servitude  in  France,  etc.  (NED.). 

8.  22.  tratielith  with  pesoie.  T,  C,  G  trauayleth  in  payne  ; 
R  trauaileth ;  AV  travaileth  in  fain  together ;  L.  parturit. 
EV  here  uses  the  quaint  old  verb  childith,  with  an  explanatory 
gloss,  'or  worchith  with  angwis.'  The  word  travail  or  travel, 
used  as  both  verb  and  noun,  originally  meant  'labor,  toil,' 
and  is  so  used  in  16.  6,  12.  Cf.  Bacon,  Essays  29,  Of  the  True 
Greatness  of  Kingdoms,  etc. :  '  Generally  all  warlike  people  are 
a  little  idle ;  and  love  danger  better  than  travaile '  ;  Milton, 
Divorce,  Introd. :  'Who  among  ye  of  the  foremost  that  have 
travailed  in  her  behalf  to  the  good  of  Church  or  State,  hath 
not  often  been  traduced,'  etc.  The  spelling  travail  became, 
after  a  time,  limited  to  the  single  meaning,  'labor,  as  in  child- 
birth,' now  archaic,  while  the  general  word  developed  into 
our  modern  travel,  'journey.' 

8.  22.  til  5it.  T,  C,  G  vnto  this  tyme  ;  R  til  now  ;  AV  until 
now.     For  discussion  of  til,  see  3.  12. 

8.  38.  principatus.  T,  C  ride ;  G,  R,  AV  principalities. 
EV  LV  in  the  New  Testament  translate  L.  principatus 
variously :  potestatis,  princes,  princehodes,  principal,  princi- 
patis{-us).  The  corresponding  AV  is  principalities{-y) , 
except  in  i  Cor.  15.  24,  where  AV  has  rule.  The  meaning 
in  the  present  passage,  taken  in  conjunction  with  'aungels' 
and  '  vertues, '  is,  evidently,  'one  of  the  higher  orders  of  angels.' 
EV  adds  another  order,  'potestatis.' 

9.10.  liggyng-bi.  L.concubitu.  Cf.  modern  English /ymg- 
in.  I  can  find  no  other  instance  of  by  with  the  participle 
liggyng  or  lying  used  as  a  substantive  in  this  sense.  Lie 
with  is  common  in  AV  :  Gen.  39.  7,  etc.,  and  Chaucer  uses 
by  with  a  verb  in  the  Monkes  Tale  290 : 


Studies  in  Vocabulary  and  Syntax  xxxi 

Save  o  thing,  that  she  never  wolde  assente 
By  no  wey,  that  he  sholde  by  hir  lye 
But  ones,  for  it  was  hir  pleyn  entente 
To  have  a  child,  the  world  to  multiplye. 

Manuscript  variants  noted  by  Forshall  and  Madden  give 
the  following  renderings :  '  kyndely  knowinge ;  ligginge  by, 
or  of  00  knowinge  of  man.' 

9.  13.  the  more  . . .  the  lesse.  Hex.  the  elder  .  .  .  the  yonger 
(younger) .  In  this  sense,  more  and  less  became  obsolete  in  the 
i6th  century,  surviving  only  in  a  few  instances,  as  '  James  the 
Less.'  EV  and  LV,  Gen.  27.  i,  have  :  '  He  clepideEsau,  his 
more  sone.' 

9.  18.  endurith.  L.  indurat.  The  L.  word  occurs  in 
two  other  places  in  NT  :  John  12.  40  ;  Acts  19.  9.  EV  trans- 
lates by  endure  in  all  three  instances  ;  LV  only  in  the  present 
instance.  Hex.  uses  harden,  or  make  hard,  except  R,  which 
renders  by  indurate.  In  this  sense,  'harden,'  used  figurat- 
ively of  the  heart,  the  word  seems  rare.  NED.  gives  the 
following  example :  1588,  King,  tr.  Canisius'  Catech.  146 : 
'That  suithlie,  quhilk  maks  the  mjnide  of  man  stubbornhe 
indured  agains  gud  admonition.'  From  the  15th  centurj' 
to  the  present  day  indurate  has  been  used  in  this  sense,  with 
allusion  to  the  'hardening  of  Pharaoh's  heart,'  expressed 
in  the  Vulgate  by  indurare :  1891,  Farrar,  Darkness  and 
Dawn  I.  318:  'That  such  a  spectacle  .  .  .  should  indurate 
stiU  further  the  callosity  of  hardened  hearts.' 

9.  21.  dispit.  T,  C,  G,  AV  dishonour [e)  ;  R  contumelie. 
Dispit,  in  the  sense  of  'contempt,  scorn,'  is  employed  ca.  1300, 
Cursor  Mundi  2037  (Cott.)  :  'If  o  J)i  fader  J)ou  haue  despite,' 
etc.,  and  has  not  yet  entirely  disappeared  from  poetry :  ca. 
1845,  Longfellow,  King  Christian  IV:  'Receive  thy  friend, 
who,  scorning  flight.  Goes  to  meet  danger  with  despite.' 
It  is  also  retained  in  AV,  Heb.  10.  29,  'hath  done  despite 
unto  the  spirit  of  grace.' 

9.  22.  able  into  deeth.  T,  C  ordeyned  to  damnacion{-cyon)  ; 
G  made  ready  to  damnation ;  R  apte  to  destruction ;  AV  fitted 
to  destruction ;  EV  able  into  perdition.  Fierce  theological 
battles  have  been  waged  over  this  whole  passage,  and  that 


xxxii  Introduction 

fact  accounts  in  part  for  the  great  variety  in  the  translations. 
-4^^  was  known,  but  not  in  common  use,  inWyclif's  time,  and 
fitted  in  this  sense  was  not  used  until  the  15th  century. 

9.  27.  relifs.  So  also  11.  5.  T,  C,  G,  AV  remnant{-naunt)  ; 
R  remaines.  In  the  sense  of  'remainder,  or  remnant,  of  a 
people,'  relif  is  first  found  in  1387 :  Trevisa  Higden  (Rolls) 
3.  113 :  'Whan  he  hadde  .  .  .  i-brou5t  f)e  relyf  of  Israel  and 
of  luda  out  of  Egipte.' 

10.  II.  for  whi.  So  also  9.  9,  10.  11,  11.  34,  14.  9.  L. 
enim;  Hex.  for.  Whi  is  the  instrumental  of  OE.  hwd,  'who,' 
and,  with  the  preposition  for,  usually  means  'wherefore, 
for  what  reason,  because.'  In  Romans,  LV  uses  for  whi 
4  times  as  a  rendering  of  L.  enim,  where  EV  uses  sotheli  or 
jorsothe.  Since  the  17th  century  for  why  has  had  occasional 
archaic  or  jocular  use:  1883,  Freeman,  MS.  letter:  'It  will 
be  pleasant  if  you  go  to  the  Old  Borough.  .  .  .  Forwhy  in  that 
case  you  will  certainly  come  on  hither.' 

11.  8.  compunccioun.  T,  C  vnquyetnes  ;  G  heauy  slepe  ; 
R  compunction ;  AV  slumber.  This  passage  is  quoted  from 
Isa.  29. 10,  in  which  in  the  Hebrew  a  word  is  used  which  means 
'lethargy,  or  trance.'  This  word  was  translated  by  the 
Septuagint  xaravv^ic,  (cf.  Thayer),  meaning  :  'i.  a  pricking, 
piercing ;  2.  severe  sorrow,  extreme  grief ;  3.  insensibility 
or  torpor  of  mind ' ;  the  tertiary  sense  corresponding  fairly  well 
with  the  Hebrew.  When  the  Vulgate  rendered  by  com- 
punctio,  the  correspondence  was  with  the  primary  sense 
of  xardw^iq,  and  the  thought  of  the  Hebrew  was  lost.  OF. 
EV  LV  R,  using  the  word  derived  from  the  Latin,  departed 
still  further  from  the  original  meaning,  since  in  both  French 
and  English  the  word  had  acquired  a  secondary  meaning, 
'pricking  of  conscience,  remorse.'  This  secondary  meaning 
is  the  one  selected  by  T  and  C  in  the  rendering  '  vnquyetnes,' 
sufficiently  far  removed  from  the  original  'lethargy.' 

II.  9.  gryn.  KV  gnare;  Hex.  snare.  Grane,  gryn,  gnare, 
snare,  are  according  to  NED.  perfectly  distinct  words,  but 
having  the  same  primary  significance.  There  seems  to  have 
been  considerable  confusion  among  editors  of  early  texts, 
who  have   inclined    to   the    belief  that   these   words   were 


Studies  in  Vocabulary  and  Syntax  xxxiii 

variant  spellings  of  snare,  Gryn  is  still  used  in  many  Eng- 
lish dialects,  Scottish  girn  being  the  most  familiar  form  in 
literature. 

II.  10.  algatis.  T  ever  ;  C,  AV  al{l)way{e)  ;  G,  R  alway{i)es. 
Gate,  of  uncertain  origin,  means  'road,  way' ;  algate  was  ex- 
tended to  algates  ca.  1300,  probably  after  the  analogy  of 
always,  etc.  {NED.).  It  is  still  in  use  in  the  northern  counties 
of  England  as  a  dialectal  word,  meaning  'in  everyway,  at 
all  events.' 

II.  16.  gobet.  T,  C  heepe  ;  G  lompe  ;  R  masse  ;  AV  lump. 
The  word  means  'a  lump,  or  mass,  esp.  of  coagulated  sub- 
stances,' and  is  rarely  used  after  the  i8th  century. 

II.  17.  felowe.  T,  C,  G,  R  par{t)taker ;  AV  partakest. 
In  the  figurative  sense  of  'sharer,  partaker,'  fellow  has  been 
in  use  since  ca.  1300,  Cursor  Mundi. 

11.  22.  feisnesse.  T,  C,  G  rigor ousnes ;  R,  AV  seueritie 
{severity) .  This  is  the  only  instance  in  the  Vulgate  of  the  word 
severitas,  and  the  only  instance  in  AV  of  severity  ;  nor  is  fers- 
nesse  used  in  this  sense  anywhere  else  in  W.  Milton,  Divorce, 
Introd.,  uses  fierceness  in  this  sense  of  ' rigorousness' :  'Marri- 
age, the  ordinance  of  our  solace  and  contentment,  .  .  .  will  not 
admit  now  either  of  Charity  or  Mercy^to  come  in  and  mediate, 
or  pacify  the  fierceness  of  this  gentle  ordinance.'  Ruskin, 
in  a  discussion  of  the  use  of  the  heads  or  paws  of  animals  as 
decoration — Stones  of  Venice,  Vol.  i,  ch.  20,  32  (10) — says  : 
'  Wherever  there  is  throughout  the  architecture  any  expression 
of  sternness  or  severity  (severity  in  its  literal  sense,  as  in  Rom. 
II.  22),  such  divisions  of  the  living  form  may  be  permitted.' 

12.  8.  stirith  softli.  Hex.  exhorteth.  The  earliest  use  of 
exhort,  according  to  NED.,  is  ca.  1400,  An  Apology  for  Lollard 
Doctrines  30 :  '  If  prestis  ouerwile  exort  or  monest  J)e  peple.' 
I  can  find  no  other  instance  of  'stirith  softli'  used  in  this  sense, 
though  it  seems  a  natural  and  happy  circumlocution  for 
'admonish,  warn.' 

12.  14.  pnrsuen.  Hex.  persecute.  The  verb  persecute 
was  not  introduced  from  the  French  until  the  late  15th  cen- 
tury, although  the  noun  persecution  was  in  use  as  early  as 
ca.   1340,  in  Hampole's  Psalter.     The  sense  'to  persecute, 


xxxiv  Introduction 

harass'  was  expressed  by  pursue  until  the  i6th  century. 
A  curious  example  of  a  return  to  early  usage  is  found  in  the 
Hexaplar  Psalter,  where,  in  several  instances  (7.  i,  7.  5, 
31.  15,  etc.),  the  Revised  Version  of  1885  agrees  with  the 
Wycliffite  versions  in  the  use  of  pursue,  as  against  persecute 
in  all  the  other  versions. 

13.  4.  vengere.  Revenger,  used  by  R,  AV,  was  not  intro- 
duced from  the  French  until  the  i6th  century.  Avenger  is  used 
in  LV,  Ps.  8.  3  :  'that  thou  destrie  the  enemy  and  avengere 
(EV  veniere).'  Venger  is  used  as  late  as  Spenser,  F.Q.i.  3.  20  : 

Him  booteth  not  resist,  nor  succour  call, 
His  bleeding  heart  is  in  the  venger's  hand. 

13.  12.  hath  nei5ed.  T,  C  is  come  nye ;  G  hath  come ; 
R,  AV  is  at  hand.  The  verb  nigh  was  in  common  use  from 
ca.  1300  to  1500  (NED.),  but  is  rare  since  that  time.  Cf.  5.  2, 
ni^goyng-to. 

14.  2.  wortis.  OE.  wyrt ;  T,  C  earbes ;  G,  R,  AV  herb{e)s. 
Both  wort  and  herb  were  in  common  use  from  the  13th  cen- 
tury, but  herb  gradually  assumed  all  the  independent  uses  of 
wort,  the  latter  being  employed  only  in  compounds,  as  mother- 
wort, liverwort.  Burton,  in  the  Anatomy  of  Melancholy  215, 
says:  'He  drinks  water,  and  lives  on  wort  leaves.'  Shake- 
speare, Merry  Wives  i.  i.  123,  plays  upon  the  word  in  its 
specific  meaning  'cabbage'  : 

Evans.     Pauca  verba.  Sir  John ;  goot  worts. 
Falstaff.     Good  worts !  good  cabbage. 

15.  I.  saddere.  T,  C,  G,  AV  strong{e)  ;  R  stronger.  From 
OE.scBd,  'sated,  weary.'  In  the  14th  century  appear  nearly 
all  the  derived  senses.  It  is  employed  frequently  in  the 
Wycliffite  versions  in  the  sense  of  'strong,'  as  here.  Cf. 
2  Pet.  I.  19 :  'we  han  a  saddere  word  of  prophecie' ;  2  Cor. 
I.  7  :  'that  oure  hope  be  sad  for  50U.'  The  verb  is  found  in 
Acts  3.7:  'And  he  took  hym  bi  the  ri5t  hoond,  and  heuede 
hym  vp ;  and  anoon  hise  leggis  and  hise  feet  weren  sowdid 
(EV  saddid)  togidere.'  In  this  sense,  sad  became  obsolete 
in  the  15th  century. 


Studies  in  Vocabulary  and  Syntax  xxxv 

15-  3-  repreties.  T,  C,  G  rebukes ;  R,  AV  reproaches 
(reproches).  In  this  sense  of  'shame,  reproach/  the  word 
became  obsolete  in  the  i6th  century. 

15.  19.  bi  cumpas.  From  the  I4tli  to  the  i8th  century, 
compass  was  frequently  used  for  'roundabout  journey,  cir- 
cuit ' :  1596,  Greene,  Groat's  Worth  of  Wit :  '  I  am  appointed 
to  bring  her  from  the  house  to  the  Parke,  and  from  thence 
fetch  a  winding  compasse  of  a  mile  about' ;  AV,  Acts  28.  13  : 
'  And  from  thence  we  fetched  a  compass,  and  came  to  Rhegium.' 

15.26.  assaied.  L.  probaverunt ;  T,  C,  G,  AV  it  hath 
pleased;  R  haue  liked  wel.  Gr.  svdoxtjOav  is  used  here  and 
also  in  verse  27,  where  it  is  rendered  by  L.  placuit,  EV  LV 
it  pleside. 

15.  27.  pleside  to.  The  construction  with  to  corresponds 
to  L.  placere  with  the  dative,  and  F.  plaire  a,  but  the  word 
was  also  very  early  used  as  transitive  with  a  direct  object,  and 
in  the  formation  of  a  passive.  The  construction  with  to  does 
not  seem  to  have  been  used  after  the  15th  century. 

15.  27.  goostli.  Hex.  spiritual{l).  Ghost  in  the  sense  of 
'spirit,'  becoming  practically  obsolete  in  the  15th  century, 
still  survives  in  a  few  peculiar  uses,  such  as  'Holy  Ghost,' 
'  to  give  up  the  ghost.'  It  is  also  occasionally  found  in  literary 
use,  as  in  Tennyson,  In  Memoriam  93 : 

Descend,  and  touch,  and  enter ;  hear 
The  wish  too  strong  for  words  to  name ; 
That  in  this  blindness  of  the  frame 
My  ghost  may  feel  that  thine  is  near. 

Ghostly  in  the  sense  of  'spiritual'  is  even  less  common, 
though  not  obsolete  until  the  17th  century.  Shakespeare's 
use  of  it  in  R.&J.  2.  2:  'Hence  will  I  to  my  ghostly  father's 
cell,'  seems  to  be  responsible  for  the  modern  affected  use  of 
the  word  in  'ghostly  adviser,'  'ghostly  father.' 

16.  5.  mesmeal.  T,  C,  G,  AV  in  thy  (their)  house ;  R  do- 
mestical. Meinie  was  the  ordinary  word  for  'household' 
in  the  14th  century,  but  the  corresponding  adjective  meyneal 
seems  to  be  rare.  Domestic  was  not  introduced  until  the  i6th 
century. 

16.  7.    cosyns.    T,  C,  G,  R.  cosyns{ins) ;  AV  kinsmen.    From 


xxxvi  Introduction 

ca.  1300,  Cursor  Mundi,  to  the  i8th  century,  cousin  was  used 
to  designate  a  '  collateral  relative  more  distant  than  a  brother 
or  sister,'  as  well  as  more  strictly  the  'son  or  daughter  of  one's 
uncle  or  aunt.'  The  latter  meaning  is  the  only  one  in  general 
modem  use.  Kinsman,  on  the  other  hand,  from  its  use  in 
ca.  1052,  OE.  Chron.,  has  always  been  general,  'a  relative  by 
blood/  but  has  now  only  a  literary  use. 

16.  7.  euen  prisouneris.  T,  C  presoners  with  me ;  G  fdlow 
prisoners  with  me ;  R  fellow  captives ;  AV  fellow  prisoners. 
OE.  efen  was  often  prefixed  to  substantives  with  the  sense  of 
'fellow-,'  L.  CO-:  efenbisceop,  'co-bishop' ;  efenpeowa,  'fellow- 
servant.'  Later  than  OE.  times,  examples  occur  chiefly  in 
the  Wycliffite  versions. 

16.  20.  tredde.  T  treade ;  C,  G  shal{l)  treade ;  R  crush ; 
AV  shall  bruise.  EV  uses  the  stronger  word  defouLe,  'to 
crush  by  trampling  upon,'  which  became  obsolete  in  the  i6th 
century. 

16.  23.  oost.  EV  herborgere ;  Hex.  host.  Both  words  were 
in  free  use  during  the  14th  century,  but  the  history  of  her- 
borgere has  been  more  varied.  Its  form  became  'harbinger,' 
with  a  secondary  meaning  of  'forerunner.'  The  primary 
sense  '  host '  was  taken  up  by  '  harbourer,'  which  subsequently 
acquired  a  bad  connotation,  leaving  host  master  of  the  field 
in  its  original  simple  meaning. 

16.  25.  holdun  stylle.  Hex.  kept  secret{e).  Secret  is  not 
used  by  Wyclif ,  so  far  as  I  am  aware.  NED.  gives  only  two 
instances  of  the  word  before  1380,  but  the  form  secree  was 
used  by  Chaucer  in  just  this  sense  of  a  divine  mystery, 
though  the  phrase  is  a  translation  of  the  title  of  a  L.  book 
Seer  eta  Secretorum  :  Can.  Yeom.  T.  894 : 

For  this  science,  and  this  konnyng,  quod  he. 
Is  of  the  secree  of  the  secretes  pardee. 


PARALLEL  TEXTS : 

THE  LATER  WYCLIFFITE, 

THE  PAULS  FRAGMENT,  AND 

THE  VULGATE 


NOTE 

The  Wycliffite  text  has  been  taken  from  Forshall  and 
Madden's  edition.  The  punctuation  of  both  the  English 
and  the  Latin  has  been  freely  changed  where  the  sense 
seemed  to  demand  it.  A  few  English  words,  such  as  into, 
withouten,  hemsilj,  etc.,  usually  separated  in  the  edition 
{in  to,  etc.),  are  here  printed  as  one.  Italics  in  the  Wycliffite 
text  indicate  words  supplied  by  the  translator,  as  found 
in  the  standaid  edition. 


ROMANS 

Poul,  the  seruaunt  of  Jhesu  Christ,  clepid  an  apostle,    t  1 
departid  into  the  gospel  of  God,  which  he  hadde  bihote  = 
tofore  bi  his  profetis  in  holi  scripturis  of  his  Sone,  which   3 
is  maad  to  hym  of  the  seed  of  Dauid  bi  the  flesch,  and  4 
he  was  bifor  ordeyned  the  Sone  of  God  in  vertu,  bi  the 
spirit  of  halewyng,  of  the  a5enris5nig  of  deed  men,  of  Jhesu 
Crist  oure  Lord,  bi  whom  we  han  resseyued  grace  and  the  5 
office  of  apostle,  to  obeie  to  the  feith  in  alle  folkis  for  his 
name,  among  whiche  56  ben  also  clepid  of  Jhesu  Crist :   s,  7 
to  alle  that  ben  at  Rome,  derlyngis  of  God,  and  clepid 
hooli  :  Grace  to  50U,  and  pees  of  God  oure  Fadir,  and  of 
the  Lord  Jhesu  Crist.    First  Y  do  thankyngis  to  my  God  s 
bi  Jhesu  Crist  for  alle  50U,   for  30ure  feith  is  schewid  in  9 
al  the  world.     For  God  is  a  witnesse  to  me,  to  whom 
Y  serue  in  my  spirit  in  the  gospel  of  his  Sone,  that  with- 

I   Paulus,  servus  Jesu  Christi,  vocatus  apostolus,  segregatus  1 
in  evangelium  Dei,  2  Quod  ante  promiserat  per  prophetas 

suos  in  scripturis  Sanctis  3  De  Fiho  sue,  qui  f actus  est 

ei  ex  semine  David  secundum  camem,  4  Qui  praedesti- 

natus  est  Filius  Dei  in  virtute,  secundum  spiritum  sancti- 
ficationis,  ex  resurrectione  mortuorum,  Jesu  Christi  Domini 
nostri,  5  Per  quern  accepimus  gratiam  et  apostolatum, 

ad  obediendum  fidei  in  omnibus  gentibus  pro  nomine  ejus, 
6  In  quibus  estis  et  vos  vocati  Jesu  Christi:  7  Omnibus 

qui  sunt  Romae,  dilectis  Dei,  vocatis  Sanctis  :  Gratia  vobis, 
et  pax  a  Deo  Patre  nostro,  et  Domino  Jesu  Christo.  8  Pri- 

mum  quidem  gratias  ago  Deo  meo  per  Jesum  Christum  pro 
omnibus  vobis,  quia  fides  vestra  annunciatur  in  universo 
mundo.  9  Testis  enim  mihi  est  Deus,  cui  servio  in  spiritu 

meo  in  evangelio  Fihi  ejus,  quod  sine  intermissione  memoriam 

A2 


4  Romans  i.  lo— 18 

10  outen  ceessyng  Y  make  mynde  of  50U  euere  in  my  preieris, 
and  biseche,  if  in  ony  maner  sum  tyme  Y  haue  a  spedi 

11  weie  in  the  wille  of  God  to  come  to  50U.     For  Y  desire 

12  to  se  30U,  to  parten  sumwhat  of  spiritual  grace,  that  56 
be  confermyd  :  that  is,  to  be  coumfortid  togidere  in  50U, 

13  bi  feith  that  is  bothe  5oure  and  m}^  togidere.  And, 
britheren,  Y  nyle  that  je  vnknowun  that  of te  Y  purposide 
to  come  to  50U  (and  Y  am  lett  to  this  tyme) ,  that  Y  haue 

14  sum  fruyt  in  50U,  as  in  othere  folkis.     To  Grekis  and  to 

15  barberyns,  to  wise  men  and  to  vnwise  men.  Yam  dettour  ; 
so  that  that  is  in  me  is  redi  to  preche  the  gospel  also  to 

16  30U  that  ben  at  Rome.  For  Y  schame  not  the  gospel ; 
for  it  is  the  vertu  of  God  into  heelthe  to  ech  man  that 

17  bileueth,  to  the  Jew  first,  and  to  the  Greke.  For  the 
ri5twisnesse  of  God  is  schewid  in  it  of  feith  into  feith ; 

18  as  it  is  writun,  For  a  just  man  lyueth  of  feith.  For  the 
wraththe  of  God  is  schewid  fro  heuene  on  al  vnpite  and 
wickidnesse  of  tho  men   that  withholden  the  treuthe  of 


vestri  facio  10  Semper  in  orationibus  meis,   obsecrans, 

si  quomodo  tandem  aliquando  prosperum  iter  habeam  in 
voluntate  Dei  veniendi  ad  vos.  11  Desidero  enim  videre 

vos,  ut  aliquid  impertiar  vobis  gratiae  spiritualis,  ad  con- 
firmandos  vos :  12  Id  est,  simul  consolari  in  vobis,  per 

cam  quae  invicem  est,  fidem  vestram  atque  meam.  13  Nolo 
autem  vos  ignorare,  fratres,  quia  saepe  proposui  venire  ad 
vos  (et  prohibitus  sum  usque  adhuc),  ut  aliquem  fructum 
habeam  et  in  vobis,  sicut  et  in  ceteris  gentibus.  14  Graecis 

ac  barbaris,  sapientibus  et  insipientibus,  debitor  sum ; 
15  Ita  (quod  in  me)  promptum  est  et  vobis  qui  Romae  estis 
evangelizare.  16  Non   enim   erubesco   evangelium  ;  vir- 

tus enim  Dei  est  in  salutem  omni  credenti,  Judaeo  primum, 
et  Graeco.  17  Justitia  enim  Dei  in  eo  revelatur  ex  fide 

in  fidem  ;  sicut  scriptum  est,  Justus  autem  ex  fide  vivit. 
18  Revelatur  enim  ira  Dei  de  ccelo  super  omnem  impietatem 
et  injustitiam  hominum  eorum  qui  veritatem  Dei  in  injustitia 


I.  iq— 2  5  Later  Wycliffite  and  Vulgate  5 

God  in   vnri3twisnes ;    for    that  thing  of   God  that   is  19 
knowun  is  schewid  to  hem  ;  for  God  hath  schewid  to  hem. 
For  the  vnuysible  thingis  of  hym,  that  ben  vndurstondim,  20 
ben  biholdun  of  the  creature  of  the  world,  bi  tho  thingis 
that  ben  maad,  5he,  and  the  euerlastynge  vertu  of  hym 
and  the  godhed  ;  so  that  thei  mowe  not  be  excusid.     For  21 
whanne  thei  hadden  knowe  God,    thei  glorifieden  hym 
not  as  God,    nether    diden    thankyngis;    but    thei  van- 
yschiden  in  her  thou3ts,  and  the  vnwise  herte  of  hem  was 
derkid.     For  thei  sei3mge  that   hemsilf  weren  wise,  thei  22 
weren  maad  foohs ;    and  thei  chaungiden  the  glorie   of  23 
God  vncorruptible  into   the  Hcnesse  of   an  ymage  of  a 
deedh  man,  and  of  briddis,  and  of  foure-footid  beestis, 
and   of   serpentis.     For   which   thing    God   bitook   hem  24 
into  the  desiris  of  her  herte,  into  vnclennesse,    that  thei 
punysche   with   wrongis    her    bodies    in    hemsilf ;    the  25 
whiche  chaungiden  the    treuthe  of   God    into    leesyng, 
and  herieden  and  serueden  a  creature  rathere  than  to  the 
Creatoure,  that  is  blessid  into  worldis  of  worldis.     Amen. 

detinent ;  19    Quia  quod   notum  est   Dei   manifestum 

est  in   illis  ;  Deus  enim  illis  manifestavit.  20  Invisibilia 

enim  ipsius,  a  creatura  mundi,  per  ea  quae  facta  sunt,  intel- 
lecta,  conspiciuntur,  sempiterna  quoque  ejus  virtus  et  divini- 
tas  ;  ita  ut  sint  inexcusabiles.  21  Quia  cum  cognovissent 

Deum,  non  sicut  Deum  glorificaverunt,  aut  gratias  egerunt; 
sed  evanuerunt  in  cogitationibus  suis,  et  obscuratum  est 
insipiens  cor  eorum.  22  Dicentes  enim  se  esse  sapientes, 
stulti  f acti  sunt ;  23  Et  mutaverunt  gloriam  incorruptibilis 
Dei  in  similitudinem  imaginis  corruptibilis  hominis,  et  volu- 
crum,  et  quadrupedum,  et  serpentium.  24  Propter  quod 

tradidit  illos  Deus  in  desideria  cordis  eorum,  in  immunditiam, 
ut  contumeliis  afficiant  corpora  sua  in  semetipsis  ;  25  Qui 

commutaverunt  veritatem  Dei  in  mendacium,  et  coluerunt 
et  servierunt  creaturae  potius  quam  Creatori,  qui  est  bene- 
dictus   in   saecula.     Amen.  26   Propterea   tradidit   illos 

Deus  in  passiones  ignominiae :   nam    feminae  eorum    immu- 


6  Romans  i.  26—32 

26  Therfor  God  bitook  hem  into  passiouns  of  schenschipe: 
for  the  wymmen  of  hem  chaungiden  the  k3mdli  vss  in- 

27  to  that  vss  that  is  a3ens  kynde ;  also  the  men  forsoken 
the  kyndh  vss  of  womman,  and  brenneden  in  her  desiris 
togidere,  and  men  into  men  wrou5ten  filthehed  and 
resseyueden  into  hemsilf  the  meede  that  bihofte  of  her 

28  errour.  And  as  thei  preueden  that  thai  hadden  not  God 
in  knowrjmg,  God  bitook  hem  into  a  repr enable  wit,  that 

29  thei  do  tho  thingis  that  ben  not  couenable ;  that  thei 
ben  fulfillid  with  al  wickidnesse,  malice,  fornycacioun, 
coueitise,  weiwardnesse,  ful  of  enuye,  mansleyngis,  strijf, 

30  gile,  yuel  wille,  preuy  bacbiteris,  detractouris,  hateful  to 
God,  debateris,  proude,  and  hi5  ouer  mesure,  fynderis 

31  of  yuele  thingis,  not  obeschjmge  to  fadir  and  modir, 
vnwise,    vnmanerli,    withouten   loue,    withouten    boond 

32  of  pees,  withouten  merci.  The  whiche,  whanne  thei 
hadden  knowe  the  ri5twisnesse  of  God,  vndirstoden  not 
that  thei  that  don  siche  thingis  ben  worthi  the  deth  ; 
not  oneli  thei  that  don  tho  thingis,  but  also  thei  that 
consenten  to  the  doeris. 

taverunt  naturalem  usum  in  eum  usum  qui  est  contra  naturam  ; 
27  Similiter  autem  et  masculi,  relicto  naturali  usu  feminae, 
exarsenint  in  desideriis  suis  in  invicem,  masculi  in  masculos 
turpitudinem  operantes,  et  mercedem  quam  oportuit  erroris 
sui  in  semetipsis  recipientes.  28  Et  sicut  non  probaverunt 

Deum  habere  in  notitia,  tradidit  illos  Deus  in  reprobum 
sensum,  ut  faciant  ea  quae  non  conveniunt ;  29  Repletos 

omni  iniquitate,  malitia,  fornicatione,  avaritia,  nequitia, 
pianos  invidia,  homicidio,  contentione,  dole,  malignitate, 
susurrones,  30  Detractores,    Deo   odibiles,    contume- 

liosos,  superbos,  elatos,  inventores  malorum,  parentibus  non 
obedientes,  31  Insipientes,  incompositos,  sine  affectione, 

absque  foedere,  sine  misericordia.  32  Qui,  cum  justitiam 
Dei  cognovissent,  non  intellexerunt  quoniam  qui  talia  agunt 
digni  sunt  morte ;  et  non  solum  qui  ea  faciunt,  sed  etiam 
qui  consentiunt  facientibus. 


2.  T-9  Later  Wycliffite  and  Vulgate  y 

Wherfor  thou  art  vnexcusable,  ech  man  that  demest ;    ,  2 
for  in  what  thing  thou  demest  anothir  man,  thou  con- 
dempnest  thisilf,  for  thou  doist  the  same  thingis  whiche 
thou  demest.     And  we  witen    that  the  doom  of  God  is  ^ 
aftir  treuthe  a5ens  hem    that  don  siche  thingis.     But  3 
gessist   thou,   man,   that  demest  hem  that  doen  siche 
thingis,    and  thou  doist  tho  thingis,    that  thou    schalt 
ascape  the  doom  of  God  ?     Whether  dispisist  thou   the   4 
richessis  of  his  goodnesse,  and  the  pacience,  and  the  long- 
abidyng  ?      Knowist   thou  not   that   the  benygnyte  of 
God  ledith  thee  to  f orthenkyng  ?     But  aftir  thin  hardnesse  5 
and  vnrepentaunt  herte,  thou  tresorist  to  thee  wraththe 
in  the  dai  of  wraththe,  and  of  schewyng  of  the  rijtful 
doom  of  God,  that  schal  5elde  to  ech  man  aftir  his  werkis  :   6 
sotheh  to  hem  that  ben  bi  pacience  of  good  werk,  glorie,   7 
and    onour,    and    vncorrupcioun,    to    hem    that    seken 
euerlastynge  hjf ;  but  to  hem  that  ben  of  strijf,  and  that  s 
assenten   not   to   treuthe,    but   bileuen   to   wickidnesse, 
wraththe  and  indignacioun,  tribulacioun  and  angwisch,   9 

I  Propter  quod  inexcusabilis  es,  o  homo  omnis  qui  judicas  ;   2 
in  quo  enim  judicas  alterum,    teipsum  condemnas,    eadem 
enim  agis  quae  judicas.  2  Scimus  enim  quoniam  judicium 

Dei  est  secundum  veritatem  in  eos  qui  talia  agunt.  3  Exis- 
timas  autem  hoc,  o  homo,  qui  judicas  eos  qui  talia  agunt, 
et  facis  ea,  quia  tu  effugies  judicium  Dei  ?  4  An  divitias 

bonitatis  ejus,  et  patientise,  et  longanimitatis,  contemnis  ? 
Ignoras  quoniam  benignitas  Dei  ad  poenitentiam  te  adducit  ? 

5  Secundum  autem  duritiam  tuam  et  impoenitens  cor,  thesau- 
rizas  tibi  iram  in  die  irae,  et  revelationis  justi  judicii  Dei, 

6  Qui  reddet  unicuique  secundum  opera  eius:  7  lis 
quidem  qui  secundum  patientiam  boni  operis,  gloriam,  et 
honorem,  et  incorruptionem  quaerunt,  vitam  aeternam ; 
8  lis  autem  qui  sunt  ex  contentione,  et  qui  non  acquiescunt 
veritati,  credunt  autem  iniquitati,  ira  et  indignatio,  9  Tri- 
bulatio  et  angustia,    in  omnem  animam  hominis  operantis 


8  Romans  2. 10—18 

10  into  ech  soule  of  man  that  worchith  yuel,  to  the  Jew  first, 
and  to  the  Greke ;  but  glorie,  and  honour,  and  pees 
to  ech  man  that  worchith  good  thing,  to  the  Jew  first, 

11  and  to  the  Greke  ;    for  accepcioun    of  persones    is  not 

12  anentis  God.  For  whoeuere  han  synned  without  the 
lawe  schulen  perische  withouten  the  lawe ;  and  who- 
euere han  synned  in  the  lawe,  thei  schulen  be  demyd  bi 

13  the  lawe.     For  the  hereris  of  lawe  ben  not  iust  anentis 
t4  God,  but  the  doeris  of  the  lawe  schulen  be  maad  iust. 

Forwhanne  hethene  men,  that  han  not  lawe,  donkyndli 
tho  thingis  that  ben  of  the  lawe,  thei,  not  hauynge  suche 
,5  manere  lawe,  ben  lawe  to  hemsilf ;  that  schewen  the  werk 
of  the  lawe  writun  in  her  hertis ;  for  the  conscience 
of  hem    5eldith  to  hem  a  witnessyng    bytwixe    hemsilf 

16  of  thou5tis  that  ben  accusynge  or  defendynge,  in  the  dai 
whanne  God  schal  deme  the  priuy  thingis  of  men  aftir 

17  my  gospel,  bi  Jhesu  Crist.  But  if  thou  art  named  a  Jew, 
and  restist  in  the  lawe,  and  hast  glorie  in  God,  and  hast 

i8  knowe  his  wille,  and  thou,  lerud  bi  lawe,  preuest  the  more 

malum,  Judaei  primum,  et  Grseci ;  10  Gloria  autem,  at 

honor,  et  pax  omni  operanti  bonum,  Judaeo  primum,  et 
Grseco ;  11   Non   enim  est   acceptio   personarum   apud 

Deum.  12  Quicumque  enim  sine  lege  peccaverunt  sine 

lege  peribunt ;  et  quicumque  in  lege  peccaverunt  per  legem 
judicabuntur:  13  Non  enim  auditores  legis  justi  sunt 

apud  Deum,  sed  factores  legis  justificabuntur.  14  Cum 

enim  gentes,  quae  legem  non  habent,  naturaliter  ea  quae 
legis  sunt  faciunt,  ejusmodi  legem  non  habentes,  ipsi  sibi 
sunt  lex  ;  15  Qui  ostendunt  opus  legis  scriptum  in  cor- 

dibus  suis,  testimonium  reddente  illis  conscientia  ipsorum, 
et  inter  se  invicem  cogitationibus  accusantibus  aut  etiam 
defendentibus,  16  In  die  cum  judicabit  Deus  occulta 

hominum,  secundum  evangelium  meum,  per  Jesum  Christum. 
17  Si  autem  tu  Judaeus  cognominaris,  et  requiescis  in  lege,  et 
gloriaris  in  Deo,  18  Et  nosti  voluntatem  ejus,  et  probas 


2. 19—28  Later  Wycliffite  and  Vulgate  9 

profitable  thingis,  and  tristist   thisilf   to  be  a  ledere  of  19 
blynde  men,  the  li5t  of  hem  that  ben  in  derknessis,  a 
techere   of   vnwise   men,    a   maistir   of   5onge   children,  20 
that  hast  the  foorme  of  kunnyng  and  of  treuthe  in  the 
lawe ;   what   thanne   techist   thou   another,   and   techist  21 
not   thisilf  ?      Thou    that   prechist   that   me    schal  not  22 
stele,  stelist  ?     Thou  that  techist  that  me  schal  do  no 
letcherie,  doist  letcherie  ?     Thou  that  wlatist  maumetis,  23 
doist   sacrilegie  ?     Thou   that   hast  glorie   in   the   lawe, 
vnworschipist  God  bi  brekyng  of  the  lawe  ?     (For  the  24 
name  of  God  is  blasfemed  bi  30U  among  hethene  men, 
as  is  writun.)     For  circumcision  profitith,  if  thou  kepe  25 
the  lawe  ;  but  if  thou  be  a  trespassour  a5ens  the  lawe, 
thi    circumcisioun    is    maad    prepucie.     Therfor   if   pre-  26 
pucie  kepe   the  rijtwisnessis   of  the  lawe,   whethir  his 
prepucie  schal  not  be  arettid  into  circumcisioun  ?     And  27 
the  prepucie  of  kynde,  that  fulfillith  the  lawe,  schal  deme 
thee,  that  bi  lettre  and  circumcision  art  trespassour  a3ens 
the  lawe.     For  he  that  is  in  opene  is  not  a  Jew,  nether  23 

utiliora,  instnictus  per  legem,  19  Confidis  teipsum  esse 

ducem  caecorum,  lumen  eonim  qui  in  tenebris  sunt,  20  Eru- 
ditorem  insipientium,  magistrum  infantium,  habentem  for- 
mam  scientiae  et  veritatis  in  lege ;  21   Qui  ergo  alium 

doces,  teipsum  non  doces ;  qui  praedicas  non  furandum,  fu- 
raris  ;  22  Qui  dicis  non   moechandum,   mcecharis  ;   qui 

abominaris    idola,    sacrilegium    facis ;  23    Qui    in    lege 

gloriaris,  per  praevaricationem  legis  Deum  inhonoras. 
24  (Nomen  enim  Dei  per  vos  blasphematur  inter  gentes, 
sicut  scriptum  est.)  25  Circumcisio  quidem  prodest,  si 

legem  observes  ;  si  autem  praevaricator  legis  sis,  circumcisio 
tua  praeputium  facta  est.  26  Si  igitur  praeputium  justitias 

legis  custodiat,  nonne  praeputium  illius  in  circumcisionem 
reputabitur  ?  27  Et  judicabit  id  quod  ex  natura  est 

praeputium,  legem  consummans,  te,  qui  per  litteram  et 
circumcisionem  praevaricator  legis  es  ?  28  Non  enim  qui 

in  manifesto  Judaeus  est,  neque  quae  in  manifesto  in  came. 


10  Romans  2. 29—3. 8 

29  it  is  circumcisioun  that  is  openli  in  the  fleisch ;  but  he 
that  is  a  Jew  in  hid,  and  the  circumcision  of  herte,  in 
spirit,  not  bi  the  lettre ;  whos  preisyng  is  not  of  men, 
but  of  God. 

1  What  thanne  is  more  to  a  Jew  ?  or  what  profit  of  cir- 

2  cumcisioun  ?     Myche  bi  al  wise  ;  first,  for  the  spekyngis 

3  of  God  weren  bitakun  to  hem.  And  what  if  summe  of 
hem  bileueden  not  ?   whethir  the  vnbileue  of  hem  hath 

4  auoidid  the  feith  of  God  ?  God  forbede ;  for  God  is 
sothefast,  but  ech  man  a  Here  ;  as  it  is  writun,  That  thou 
be  iustified  in  thi  wordis,    and  ouercome   whanne  thou 

5  art  demed.  But  if  oure  wickidnesse  comende  the  ri5t- 
wisnesse  of  God,  what  shulen  we  seie  ?     Whether  God 

6  is  wickid,  that  bryngith  in  wraththe  ?  (aftir  man  Y  seie) . 
God  forbede  ;    ellis  hou    schal  God  deme    this  world  ? 

7  For  if  the  treuthe  of  God  hath  aboundid  in  my  leesyng 
into  the  glorie  of  hym,  what  5it  am  Y  demed  as  a  synner  ? 

8  And  not  (as  we  ben  blasfemed,  and  as  sum  men  seien 
that  we  seien),  Do  we  yuele  thingis,  that  gode  thingis 

est  circumcisio ;  29  Sed  qui  in  abscondito  Judaeus  est, 

et  circumcisio  cordis,  in  spiritu,  non  Uttera ;  cujus  laus  non 
ex  hominibus,  sed  ex  Deo  est. 
3   I   Quid  ergo  amphus  Judaso  est  ?   aut  quae  utilitas  circum- 
cisionis  ?  2    Multum   per   omnem   modum  ;  primum 

quidem,  quia  credita  sunt  ilHs  eloquia  Dei.  3  Quid  enim 
si  quidam  illorum  non  crediderunt  ?  numquid  incredulitas 
illorum  fidem  Dei  evacuabit  ?  Absit ;  4  Est  autem  Deus 
verax,  omnis  autem  homo  mendax ;  sicut  scriptum  est, 
Ut  justificeris  in  sermonibus  tuis,  et  vincas  cum  judicaris. 
5  Si  autem  iniquitas  nostra  justitiam  Dei  commendat,  quid 
dicemus  ?  Numquid  iniquus  est  Deus,  qui  infert  iram  ? 
(secundum  hominem  dico) .  6  Absit ;  alioquin  quomodo 
judicabit  Deus  hunc  mundum  ?  7  Si  enim  Veritas  Dei  in 

meo  mendacio  abundavit  in  gloriam  ipsius,  quid  adhuc  et  ego 
tamquam  peccator  judicor  ?        8  Et  non  (sicut  blasphemamur, 


3. 9— 2o  Later  Wycliffite  and  Vulgate  ii 

come?     whos    dampnacioun    is    iust.      What    thanne  ?   9 
passen  we  hem  ?     Nay ;    for  we  han  schewid    bi  skilc 
that  alle,  bothe  Jewis  and  Grekis,  ben  vndur  synne ;  as  10 
it  is  writun,  For  ther  is  no  man  iust ;  ther  is  no  man  n 
vndurstondynge,  nethir  sekynge  God  ;    alle  bowiden  a-  12 
wey ;  togidere  thei  ben  maad  vnprofitable  ;  ther  is  noon 
that  doith  good  thing,  there  is  noon  til  to  con  ;  the  throte  13 
of  hem  is  an  opyn  sepulcre  ;  with  her  tungis  thei  diden 
gilefuli ;    the  venym  of   snakis  is  vndur  her  lippis ;    the  14 
mouth  of  whiche  is  ful  of  cursyng  and  bitternesse  ;  the  xs 
feet  of  hem  hen    swifte    to  schede  blood  ;    sorewe  and  16 
cursidnesse  ben  in  the  weies  of  hem  ;  and  thei  knewen  not  17 
the  weie  of  pees ;  the  drede  of  God  is  not  bifoi  her  i3en.  is 
And  we  witen  that  whateuere  thingis  the  lawe  spekith,  19 
it  spekith  to  hem  that  ben  in  the  lawe ;  that  ech  mouth 
be  stoppid,  and  ech  world  be   maad  suget   to  God  ;  for  20 
of  the  werkis  of  the  lawe  ech  fleisch  schal  not  be  iustified 
bifor  hym  ;  for  bi  the  lawe  ther  is  knowyng  of  synne. 

et  sicut  aiunt  quidam  nos  dicere),  Faciamus  mala  ut  veniant 
bona?  quorum damnatiojusta est.  9  Quid  ergo  ?  praecellimus 
eis  ?  Nequaquam  ;  causati  enim  sumus  Judasos  et  Graecos  om- 
nes  sub  peccato  esse  ;  10 Sicut  scriptum  est,  Quia  non est  Justus 
quisquam  ;  11  Non  est  intelligens,  non  est  requirens  Deum. 
12  Omnes  declinaverunt ;  simul  inutiles  facti  sunt ;  non  est  qui 
faciat  bonum,  non  est  usque  ad  unum  ;  13  Sepulchrum  patens 
est  guttur  eorum ;  Unguis  suis  dolose  agebant ;  venenum 
aspidum  sub  labiis  eorum ;  14  Quorum  os  maledictione 
et  amaritudine  plenum  est;  15  Veloces  pedes  eorum  ad 
effundendum  sanguinem;  16   Contritio  et  infelicitas  in 

viis  eorum  ;  17  Et  viam  pacis  non  cognoverunt ;       18  Non 

est  timor  Dei  ante  oculos  eorum.  19  Scimus  autem 

quoniam  quaecumque  lex  loquitur,  iis  qui  in  lege  sunt 
loquitur ;  ut  omne  os  obstruatur,  et  subditus  fiat  omnis 
mundus  Deo  ;  20  Quia  ex  operibus  legis  non  justificabitur 

omnis  caro  coram  illo;    per  legem  enim    cognitio  peccati. 

B 


12  Romans  3.21—30 

21  But  now  withouten  the  lavve  the  ri5twisnesse  of  God 
is  schewid,  that  is  witnessid  of  the  lawe  and  the  profetis. 

22  And  the  ri3twisnesse  of  God  is  bi  the  feith  of  Jhesu  Crist 
into   alle  men  and   on  alle   men  that  bileuen  in  hym ; 

23  for  ther  is  no  departyng  ;  for  alle  men  synneden,  and  han 

24  nede  to  the  glorie  of  God ;   and  ben  iustified  freli  bi  his 

25  grace,  bi  the  a5enbiyng  that  is  in  Crist  Jhesu  ;  whom 
God  ordeynede  for5yuer,  bi  feith  in  his  blood,  to  the 
schewyng  of  his  ri3twisnesse  for  remyssioun  of  bif orgoynge 

26  synnes,  in  the  beryng-up  of  God;  to  the  schewyng  of  his 
ri3twisnesse  in  this  tyme  ;  that  he  be  iust,  and  iustifyynge 

27  hym  that  is  of  the  feith  of  Jhesu  Crist.  Where  thanne 
is  thi  gloriyng  ?      It  is  excludid.      Bi  what  lawe  ?    of 

28  dedis  doyng  ?  Nay,  but  by  the  lawe  of  feith.  For  we 
demen  a  man  to  be  iustified  bi  the  feith,  withouten  werkis 

29  of  the  lawe.     Whethir  of  Jewis  is  God  oneli  ?   whether 

30  he  is  not  also  of  hethene  men  ?  3his,  and  of  hethene 
men.     For  oon  God  is,  that  iustefieth  circumcision  bi 

21  Nunc  autem  sine  lege  justitia  Dei  manifestata  est,  testi- 
ficata  a  lege  et  prophetis.  22  Justitia  autem  Dei  per 

fidem  Jesu  Christi  in  omnes  et  super  omnes  qui  credunt  in 
cum;  non  enim  est  distinctio;  23  Omnes  enim  pecca- 

berunt,  et  egent  gloria  Dei ;  24  Justificati  gratis  per 

gratiam  ipsius,  per  redemptionem  quae  est  in  Christo  Jesu ; 
25  Quern  proposuit  Deus  propitiationem  per  fidem  in  sanguine 
ipsius,  ad  ostensionem  justitiae  suae  propter  remissionem 
praecedentium    delictorum,  26    In    sustentationi     Dei ; 

ad  ostensionem  justitice  ejus  in  hoc  tempore ;  ut  sit  ipse 
Justus,  et  justificans  eum  qui  est  ex  fide  Jesu  Christi. 
27  Ubi  est  ergo  gloriatio  tua  ?  Exclusa  est.  Per  quam 
legem  ?  factorum  ?  Non,  sed  per  legem  fidei.  28  Arbi- 
tramur  enim  justificari  hominem  per  fidem,  sine  operibus 
legis.  29  An  Judaeorum  Deus  tantum  ?    nonne  et  gen- 

tium ?  Immo  et  gentium.  30  Quoniam  quidem  unus 
est  Deus,  qui  justificat  circumcisionem  ex  fide,  et  praeputium 


3-  31—4-  ^  Later  Wyclijfite  and  Vulgate  13 

feith,  and  prepucie  bi  feith.     Distruye  we  therfor  the  3» 
lawe  bi  the  feith  ?     God  forbede  ;  but  we  stabHschen  the 
la  we. 

What  thanne  schulen  we  seie  that  Abraham,  oure  fadir  i  4 
aftir  the  flesch,  foond  ?     For  if  Abraham  is  iustified  of  a 
werkis  of  the  lawe,  he  hath  glorie,  but  not  anentis  God. 
For  what  seith  the  scripture  ?     Abraham  bileued  to  God,   3 
and  it  was  arettid  to  him  to  ri5twisnesse.     And  to  hym  4 
that  worchith,  mede  is  not  arettid  bi  grace,  but  bi  dette. 
Sotheli  to  hym  that  worchith  not,   but  bileueth  into  hym  5 
that  iustefieth  a  wickid  man,  his  feith  is  arettid  to  ri3t- 
wisnesse,  aftir  the  purpos  of  Goddis  grace.     As  Dauid  6 
seith  the   blessidnesse  of  a  man  whom  God  acceptith, 
he   5yueth  to   hym  ri5twisnesse  withouten  werkis  of  the 
lawe,  Blessid   ben  thei  whos  wickidnessis   ben  for30uun,   7 
and  whos  S3mnes  ben  hid;  blessid  is  that  man  to  whom  s 
God  arettide  not  synne.     Thanne  whether  dwellith  this  9 
blisfulnesse  oneli  in  circumcisioun,  or  also  in  prepucie  ? 

per  fidem.  31  Legem  ergo  destruimus  per  fidem  ?     Absit ; 

sed  legem  statuimus. 

I   Quid  ergo   dicemus  invenisse  Abraham,  patrem  nostrum  4 
secundum  camem  ?  2   Si  enim  Abraham  ex  operibus 

justificatus  est,  habet  gloriam,  sed  non  apud  Deum.  3  Quid 
enim  dicit  scriptura  ?  Credidit  Abraham  Deo,  et  reputatum 
est  illi  ad  justitiam.  4  Ei  autem  qui  operatur,  merces 

non  imputatur  secundum  gratiam,  sed  secundum  debitum. 
5  Ei  vero  qui  non  operatur,  credenti  autem  in  eum  qui 
justificat  impium,  reputatur  fides  ejus  ad  justitiam,  secundum 
propositum  gratiae  Dei.  6  Sicut  et  David  dicit  beati- 

tudinem  hominis  cui  Deus  accepto  fert  justitiam  sine  operi- 
bus, 7  Beati  quorum  remissse  sunt  iniquitates,  et 
quorum  tecta  sunt  peccata;  8  beatus  vir  cui  non  impu- 
tabit  dominus  peccatum.  9  Beatitudo  ergo  haec  in  cir- 
cumcisione  tantum  manet,   an  etiam  in  prseputio  ?    dicimus 

B2 


14  Romans  4. 10—17 

for  we  seien  that   the    feith  was  arettid  to  Abraham  to 

10  ri5twisnesse.     Hou  thanne  was  it  arettid  ?    in   circum- 

11  cisioun,  or  in  prepucie  ?  Not  in  circumcision,  but  in 
prepucie.  And  he  took  a  signe  of  circumcisioun,  a  token- 
yng  of  ri5twisnesse  of  the  feith  which  is  in  prepucie  ;  that 
he  be  fadir  of  alle  men  bileu3nige  bi  prepucie,  that  it  be 

12  arettid  also  to  hem  to  ri5twisnesse ;  and  that  he  be  fadir 
of  circumcisioun,  not  onely  to  hem  that  ben  of  circum- 
cisioun, but  also  to  hem  that  suen  the  steppis  of  the  feith, 

13  which  feith  is  in  prepucie  of  oure  fader  Abraham.  For 
not  bi  the  lawe  is  biheest  to  Abraham,  or  to  his  seed, 
that  he  schulde  be  eir  of  the  world,  but  bi  the  ri5twisnesse 

14  of  feith.      For  if  thei  that  ben  of  the  lawe  ben  eiris,  feith 

15  is  distried,  biheest  is  don  awey;  for  the  lawe  worchith 
wraththe ;   for  where  is  no  lawe,   there  is  no   trespas, 

16  nethir  is  trespassyng.  Therfor  rijtfulnesse  is  of  the  feith, 
that  bi  grace  biheeste  be  stable  to  ech  seed ;  not  to  that 
seed  oneU  that  is  of  the  lawe,  but  to  that  is  of  the  feith 

17  of  Abraham,  which   is  fadir  of  vs  alle  (as  it   is  writun, 

enim  quia  reputata  est  Abrahae  fides  ad  justitiam.  10  Quo- 

modo  ergo  reputata  est  ?  in  circumcisione,  an  in  praeputio  ? 
Non  in  circumcisione,  sed  in  praeputio.  11  Et  signum 

accepit  circumcisionis,  signaculum  justitiae  fidei  quae  est  in 
praeputio ;  ut  sit  pater  omnium  credentium  per  praeputium, 
ut  reputetur  et  illis  ad  justitiam  ;  12  Et  sit  pater  circum- 

cisionis, non  iis  tantum  qui  sunt  ex  circumcisione,  sed  et 
lis  qui  sectantur  vestigia  fidei,  quae  est  in  praeputio  patris 
nostri  Abrahae.  13  Non  enim  per  legem  promissio  Abrahae, 
aut  semini  ejus,  ut  heres  esset  mundi,  sed  per  justitiam  fidei. 
14  Si  enim  qui  ex  lege  heredes  sunt,  exinanita  est  fides, 
abolita  est  promissio  ;  15  Lex  enim  iram  operatur  ;    ubi 

enim  non  est  lex,  nee  praevaricatio.  16  Ideo  ex  fide, 

ut  secundum  gratiam  firma  sit  promissio  omni  semini ;  non 
ei  qui  ex  lege  est  solum,  sed  et  ei  qui  ex  fide  est  Abrahae, 
qui  pater  est  omnium  nostrum  17  (Sicut  scripture  est. 


4- 17—25  Later  Wycliffite  and  Vulgate  15 

For  Y  haue  set  thee  fadir  of  many  folkis)  bifor  God,  to  17 
whom  thou   hast    bileued,    which  God   quykeneth    deed 
men,  and  clepith  tho  thingis  that  ben  not  as  tho  that  ben. 
Which  Abraham  a5ens  hope  bileuede  into  hope,  that  he  is 
schulde  be  maad  fader  of  many  folkis,  as  it  was  seid  to 
hym,  This  schal  thi  seed  be,  as  the  stems  of  heuene, 
and  as  the  grauel  that  is  in  the  brenke  of  the  see.    And  19 
he  was  not  maad  vnstidfast  in  the  bileue,  nether  he 
biheelde  his  bodi  thanne  ny5  deed,  whanne  he  was  almost 
of  an  hundrid  3eer,  ne  the  wombe  of  Sare  nyj  deed  ; 
also  in  the  biheeste  of  God  he  doutide  not  with  vntrist,  so 
but  he  was  coumfortid  in  bileue,  5yuynge  glorie  to  God,  21 
witynge  moost  fulli    that  whateuere   thingis  God   hath 
bihi3t,  he  is  my3ti  also  to  do.     Therfor  it  was  arettid  to  22 
hym  to  ri5twisnesse.     And  it  is  not  writun  oneli  for  him,  23 
that  it  was  arettid  to  hym  to  rijtwisnesse,  but  also  for  vs,  24 
to  whiche  it  schal  be  arettid,  that  bileuen  in  him  that  reis- 
ide  oure  Lord  Jhesu  Crist  fro  deeth,  which  was  bitakun  23 
for  oure  synnes,  and  roos  a5en  for  oure  iustefiyng. 

Quia  patrem  multarum  gentium  posui  te)  ante  Deum,  cui 
credidit,  qui  vivificat  mortuos,  et  vocat  ea  quae  non  sunt 
tamquam  ea  quae  sunt.  18   Qui  contra  spem  in  spem 

credidit,  ut  fieret  pater  multarum  gentium,  secundum  quod 
dictum  est  ei :  Sic  erit  semen  tuum.  19  Et  non  infirmatus 

est  fide,  nee  consideravit  corpus  suum  emortuum,  cum  jam 
fere  centum  esset  annorum,  et  emortuam  vulvam  Sarae ; 
20  In  repromissione  etiam  Dei  non  haesitavit  diffidentia,  sed 
confortatus  est  fide,  dans  gloriam  Deo,  21  Plenissime 

sciens  quia  quaecumque  promisit,  potens  est  et  facere. 
22  Ideo  et  reputatum  est  illi  ad  justitiam.  23  Non  est 

autem  scriptum  tantem  propter  ipsum,  quia  reputatum  est 
illi  ad  justitiam  ;  24  Sed  et  propter  nos,  quibus  reputa- 

bitur  credentibus  in  eum,  qui  suscitavit  Jesum,  Christum 
Dominum  nostrum  a  mortuis,  25  Qui  traditus  est  propter 

delicta  nostra,  et  resurrexit  propter  justificationem  nostram. 


i6  Romans  5.  i— 10 

5  I      Therfor  we,  iustified  of  feith,  haue  we  pees  at  God  bi 

2  oure  Lord  Jhesu  Crist;  bi  whom  we  ban  ni5goyng-to 
bi  feith  into  this  grace  in  which  we  stonden,  and  ban 

3  glorie  in  the  hope  of  the  glorie  of  Goddis  children.     And 

4  not  this  oneli,  but  also  we  glorien  in  tribulacionns  ;  witynge 

5  that  tribulaciounworchith  pacience,  andpacience  preuyng, 
and  preuyng  hope  ;  and  hope  confoundith  not,  for  the 
charite  of  God  is  spred  abrood  in  oure  hertis  bi  the  Hooli 

6  Goost  that  is  50uun  to  vs.  And  while  that  we  weren 
sijk,  aftir  the  tyme,  what  diede  Crist  for  wicked  men  ? 

7  For  vnnethis  dieth  ony  man  for  the  iust  man ;  and  5it 

8  for  a  good  man  perauenture  sum  man  dar  die.  But  God 
comendith  his  charite  in  vs ;  for  if,  whanne  we  weren  5it 

9  synneris,  aftir  the  tjnne  Crist  was  deed  for  vs,  thanne 
myche  more  now  we,  iustified  in  his  blood,  schulen  be 

10  saaf  fro  wraththe  bi  him.  For  if  whanne  we  weren 
enemyes,  we  ben  recounselid  to  God  bi  the  deth  of  his 
Sone,  myche  more  we,  recounselid,  schulen  be  saaf  in  the 

5  I  Justificati  ergo  ex  fide,  pacem  habeamus  ad  Deum  per  Do- 
minum  nostrum  Jesum  Christum ;  2  Per  quem  et  habe- 

mus  accessum  per  fidem  in  gratiam  istam  in  qua  stamus, 
et  gloriamur  in  spe  gloriae  filionim  Dei.  3  Non  solum 

autem,  sed  et  gloriamur  in  tribulationibus ;  scientes  quod 
tribulatio    patientiam    operatur,  4    Patientia    autem 

probationem,  probatio  vero  spem ;  5  Spes  autem  non 

confundit,  quia  charitas  Dei  diffusa  est  in  cordibus  nostris 
per  Spiritum  sanctum  qui  datus  est  nobis.  6  Ut  quid 

enim  Christus,  cum  adhuc  inform!  essemus,  secundum  tempus 
pro  impiis  mortuus  est  ?  7  Vix  enim  pro  justo   quis 

moritur;  nam  pro  bono  forsitan  quis  audeat  mori.  Com- 

mendat  autem  charitatem  suam  Deus  in  nobis ;  quoniam 
cum  adhuc  peccatores  essemus,  secundum  tempus  9  Chris- 
tus pro  nobis  mortuus  est,multo  igiturmagis  nunc,  justificati  in 
sanguine  ipsius,  Scdvi  erimus  ab  ira  per  ipsum.  10  Si 

enim  cum  inimici  essemus,  reconciliati  sumus  Deo  per  mortem 
Filii  ejus,  multo  magis,  reconciliati,  salvi  erimus  in  vita  ipsius. 


5- 11—17  Later  Wycliffite  and  Vulgate  17 

lijf  of  hym.     And  not  oneli  this,  but  also  we  glorien  in  n 
God  bi  oiire  Lord  Jhesu  Crist,  bi  whom  we  han  resseyued 
now  recounsehng.     Therfor  as  bi  o  man  synne  entride  12 
into  this  world,   and  bi  S3nnne  deth,  and  so  deth  passide 
forth  into  alle  men,  in  which  man  alle  men  synneden — 
for  til  to  the  lawe  synne  was  in  the  world  ;  but  synne  was  13 
not  rettid  whanne  lawe  was  not.     But  deth  regnyde  from  m 
Adam  til  to  Moises,  also  into  hem  that  synneden  not  in 
licnesse  of  the  trespassjmg  of  Adam,    the  which  is  lic- 
nesse  of  Crist  to  comjnnge.     But  not  as  gilt,  so  the  5ifte  ;  15 
for  if  thorou5  the  gilt  of  oon  manye  ben  deed,  myche 
more  the  grace  of  God,  and  the  5ifte  in  the  grace  of  o  man, 
Jhesu  Crist,   hath  aboundid  into  many  men.     And  not  16 
as  bi  o  synne,  so  bi  the  3ifte ;  for  the  doom  of  oon  into 
condempnacioun,    but  grace  of  many  giltis   into  iusti- 
ficacioun.     For  if  in  the  gilt  of  oon  deth  regnede  thorou5  x? 
oon,  myche  more  men  that  takyn  plente  of  grace,  and  of 
5yuyng,  and  of  ri5twisnesse,  schulen  regne  in  lijf  bi  oon, 

II  Non  solum  autem :  sed  et  gloriamur  in  Deo  per  Dominum 
nostrum  Jesum  Christum,  per  quem  nunc  reconciliationem 
accepimus.  12    Propterea    sicut    per    unum    hominem 

peccatum  in  hunc  mundum  intravit,  et  per  peccatum  mors, 
et  ita  in  omnes  homines  mors  pertransiit,  in  quo  omnes 
peccaverunt—  13  Usque  ad  legem  enim  peccatum  erat 
in  mundo;  peccatum  autem  non  imputabatur  cum  lex  non 
esset.  14  Sed  regnavit  mors  ab  Adam  usque  ad  Moysen, 
etiam  in  eos  qui  non  peccaverunt  in  similitudinem  prse- 
varicationis  Adse,  qui  est  forma  futuri.  15  Sed  non  sicut 

delictum,  ita  et  donum ;  si  enim  unius  delicto  multi  mor- 
tui  sunt,  multo  magis  gratia  Dei  et  donum  in  gratia  unius 
hominis,  Jesu  Christi,  in  plures  abundavit.  16  Et  non 
sicut  per  unum  peccatum,  ita  et  donum  ;  nam  judicium  quidem 
ex  uno  in  condemnationem,  gratia  autem  ex  multis  delictis 
in  justificationem.  17  Si  enim  unius  delicto  mors  regna- 

vit per  unum,  multo  magis  abundantiam  gratiae,  et  donationis, 
et  justitiae  accipientes  in  vita  regnabunt  per  unum,  Jesum 


i8  Romans  5. 18—6. 2 

18  Jhesii  Crist.  Therfor  as  bi  the  gilt  of  oon  into  alle  men 
into  condempnacioun,  so  bi  the  ri5twisnesse  of  oon  into 

19  alle  men  into  iustifiyng  of  lijf.  For  as  bi  inobedience 
of  o  man  manye  ben  maad  synneris,  so  bi  the  obedience 

20  of  oon  manye  schulen  be  iust.     And  the  lawe  entride, 

21  that  gilt  schulde  be  plenteuouse ;  but  where  gilt  was 
plenteuouse,  grace  was  more  plenteuouse;  that,  as  sjoine 
regnede  into  deth,  so  grace  regne  bi  ri3twisnesse  into 
euerlastynge  lijf,  bi  Crist  Jhesu  oure  Lord. 

6  I      Therfor  what  schulen  we  seie  ?     schulen  we  dwelle  in 

2  synne,  that  grace  be  plenteuouse  ?     God  forbede.     For 

hou  schulen  we  that  ben  deed  to  synne,  lyue  5it  therynne  ? 

5  19      Seynt  Poule  wrytej)  to  J)e  Romajoies,  &  seij),  Ry5t  as  [by] 

J)e  vnboxumnesse  of  on  man  many  men  hep  ymaad  synful 

men,  so  by  Jdc  boxumnesse  of  on  man  many  men  bej)  ymaad 
ao  ri5tful  men.     &  J)e  lawe  entred  in,  J)at  sinne  were  in  plente ; 

but  J)ere  as  sunne  was  in  plente,  grace  was  in  more  plente ; 
21  J)at,  ri5t  as  sunne  regned  into  dej),  so  grace  schulde  regne 

J)orow5  ri5tfulnesse  into  an  euerelastynge  lyf,  by  lesu  Crist 

6  I  cure  Lord.     What  Jeanne  schulde  we  seye  ?     schuUe  we  5et 
2  dwelle  stille  in  sunne,  J)at  grace  be  plenteuous  ?     God  forbede. 

For  we  J)at  beJ)  dede  to  sunne,  how  schulde  we  5it  dwelle 

Christum.  18  Igitur  sicut  per  unius  delictum  in  omnes 

homines  in  condemnationem,  sic  et  per  unius  justitiam  in 
omnes  homines  in  justificationem  vitae.  19  Sicut  enim  per 
inobedientiam  unius  hominis  peccatores  constituti  sunt 
multi,  ita  et  per  unius  obeditionem  justi  constituentur 
multi.  20  Lex  autem  subintravit,  ut  abundaret  delictum  ; 
ubi  autem  abundavit  delictum,  superabundavit  gratia ; 
21  Ut,  sicut  regnavit  peccatum  in  mortem,  ita  et  gratia  regnet 
per  justitiam  in  vitam  aeternam,  per  Jesum  Christum  Domi- 
num  nostrum. 
6  I  Quid  ergo  dicemus  ?  permanebimus  in  peccato,  ut  gratia 
abundet  ?  2  Absit.     Qui  enim  mortui  sumus  peccato, 


6. 3—8  Later  Wyclijjite,  Paues,  and  Vulgate  19 

Whether,  britheren,  36  knowen  not  that  whiche  euere 
we  ben  baptisid  in  Crist  Jhesu,  we  ben  baptisid  in  his 
deth  ?  For  we  ben  togidere  biried  with  hym  bi  baptym 
into  deth  ;  that  as  Crist  aroos  fro  deth  bi  the  giorie  of  the 
Fadir,  so  walke  we  in  a  newnesse  of  hjf .  For  if  we  plaunt- 
id  togidere  ben  maad  to  the  hcnesse  of  his  deth,  also 
we  schulen  be  of  the  hcnesse  of  his  risyng  a5en  ;  witynge 
this  thing,  that  oure  olde  man  is  crucified  togidere,  that 
the  bodi  of  synne  be  distruyed,  that  we  serue  no  more 
to  synne  ;  for  he  that  is  deed  is  iustefied  fro  synne. 
And  if  we  ben  deed  with  Crist,  w^e  bileuen  that  also  we 


stille  in  sunne?     BryJ)eren,  whej)er  56  ne  knowe  no^t  J)at   3 
whuche  of  ous  bej)  ybaptyzed  in  Christ,  we  bej)  ybaptized  in 
his  de^  ?     For  we  beJ)  yberyed   togedere  wij)   hym  J)orow5   4 
baptysme  into  dej) ;  J)at  ry3t  as  Crist  aros  up  from  dej)  to 
lyf  J)orow3  pe  blysse  of  his  Fader,  ri5t  so  walke  we  in  a  newe 
manere  of  lyfynge.     And  3if  we  beJ)  yplaunted  togeder  &  5 
imad  to  'pe  lyknesse  of  his  dep,  we  schulej)  ben  also  togeder 
in  pe  lyknesse  of  his  rysyng  a3eyn  from  dej)  to  lyf  :  knowynge  6 
{)is  ping,  J)at  oure  olde  man  is  crucyfyed,  J)at  pe  body  of  sunne 
be  distroyed,   J)at  heraftur  we  ne  serue  no5t  to  sunne ;  for 
he  J)at  dyed  is   yiustified  from  sunne.      &  3if  we  be{)  dede   7,s 
wij)  Crist,  we  byleuej)  J)at  we  schuUeJ)  lyuen  also  wij)  hym ; 

quomodo  adhuc  vivemus  in  illo  ?  3  An  ignoratis  quia 

quicumque  baptizati  sumus  in  Christo  Jesu,  in  morte  ipsius 
baptizati  sumus  ?  4  Consepulti  enim  sumus  cum  illo  per 

baptismum  in  mortem  ;  ut  quomodo  Christus  surrexit  a  mor- 
tuis  per  gloriam  Patris,  ita  et  nos  in  novitate  vitae  ambulemus. 
5  Si  enim  complantati  facti  sumus  similitudini  mortis  ejus, 
simul  et  resurrectionis  erimus  ;  6  Hoc  scientes,  quia  vetus 
homo  noster  simul  crucifixus  est,  ut  destruatur  corpus  peccati, 
et  ultra  non  serviamus  peccato  ;  7  Qui  enim  mortuus  est 

justificatus  est  a  peccato.  8  Si  autem  mortui  sumus  cum 

Christo,    credimus  quia  simul  etiam  vivemus  cum  Christo  ; 


20  Romans  6.9—15 

9  schulen  lyue  togidere  with  hym  ;  witinge  for  Crist,  rysynge 

10  a3en  fro  deth,  now  dieth  not ;  deeth  schal  no  more  haue 

lordschip  on  hym.     For  that  he  was  deed  to  synne,  he 

"  was  deed  onys  ;  but  that  he  lyueth,  heUueth  to  God.     So 

3e  deme  5ousilf  to  be  deed  to  synne,  but  lyuynge  to  God 

12  in  Jhesu  Crist  oure  Lord.  Therfor  regne  not  synne  in 
50ure  deedH  bodi,  that  5e  obeische  to  hise  coueityngis  ; 

13  nether  5yue  56  50ure  membris  armuris  of  wickidnesse 
to  synne  ;  but  3yue  3e  50usilf  to  God  as  thei  that  lyuen  of 
deed  men,  and  30ure  msmbris  armuris  of  ri3twisnesse 

14  to  God.     For  synne  schal  not  haue  lordshipe  on  30U ; 

15  for  3e  ben  not  vndur  the  lawe,  but  vndur  grace.     What 

9  knowynge  J)at  Crist,  J)at  arcs  up  fromdeJ)to  lyf,  ne  dyeJ)no3t 
nowJ)e ;  ne  dej)  schal  neuere  herafter  haue  lordschupe  upon 

10  hym.     For  J)at  he  dyed  ones,  he  dyed  to  sunne  :  but  J)at  he 

"  lyue^,  he  lyuej)  to  God.  &  so  trowe  56  pat  36  5owself  been 
dede  to  sunne,  &  lyuynge  to  God  in  oure  Lord  lesu  Crist. 

12  &  J)erfore  ne  regne  J)ere  no  sunne  in  3oure  dedlyche  body, 

'3  pat  5e  ben  boxum  to  his  coueytynges ;  &  ne  3eue  56  no5t 
3oure  membris  to  ben  armer  of  wikkednesse  to  sunne ;  but 
3efeJ)  3owselfen  to  God  as  lyuynge  men  of  dede  men,  &  3oure 

M  membrys  armer  of  ri3tfulnesse  to  God.  For  sunne  ne  schal 
no5t  haue  lordschupe  in  30W  heraftur ;  for  36  bep  no3t  vnder 

15  lawe,    but    vnder   grace.     What   panne  ?     schulle   we   don 

gScientes  quod  Christus  resurgens  exmortuis  jam  non  moritur ; 
mors  iUi  ultra  non  dominabitur.  10  Quod  enim  mortuus 

est  peccato,  mortuus  est  semel ;  quod  autem  vivit,  vivit  Deo, 
II  Ita  et  vos  existimate  vos  mortuos  quidem  esse  peccato, 
viventes  autem  Deo  in  Christo  Jesu  Domino  nostro.  12  Non 
ergo  regnet  peccatum  in  vestro  mortali  corpore,  ut  obediatis 
concupiscentiis  ejus ;  13  Sed  neque  exhibeatis  membra 

vestra  arma  iniquitatis  peccato ;  sed  exhibete  vos  Deo  tan- 
quam  ex  mortuis  viventes,  et  membra  vestra  arma  justitiae 
Deo.  14  Peccatum  enim  vobis  non  dominabitur ;  non 

enim  sub  lege  estis,   sed   sub  gratia.  15    Quid   ergo  ? 


6.  i6— 19        Laier  Wyclijfite,  Panes,  and  Vulgate  21 

therfor  ?  schulen  we  do  synne,  for  we  ben  not  vndur  the 
lawe,  but  vndur  grace  ?     God  forbede.      Witen  56  not  is 
that  to  whom  5e  5yuen  30U  seruauntis  to  obeie  to,  36  ben 
seruauntis   of   that    thing    to   which    56   han   obeschid, 
ether  of  S5nine  to  deth,  ether  of  obedience  to  ri5twisnesse  ? 
But  Y  thanke  God  that  36  weren  seruauntis   of  synne,  17 
but  56  han  obeischid  of  herte  into  that  fourme  of  techyng 
in  which  56  ben  bitakun  ;    and  3e,  delyuered  fro  synne,  is 
ben  maad  seruauntis  of  ri5twisnesse.     Y  seie  that  thing  19 
that  is  of  man,  for  the  vnstidefastnesse  of  30ure  fleisch ; 
but   as  56  han  50uun  50ure  membris  to  serue  to  vnclen- 
nesse  and  to  wickidnesse  into  wickidnesse,  so  now  5yue 
56  50ure  membris  to  serue  to  ri5twisnesse  into  hoolynesse. 

sunne,  for  we  bej)  no5t  vnder  lawe,  but  vnder  grace  ?     God 
forbede.      Wheper  56  ne  knowej)  no5t  J)at  to  hym  J)at  56  5efeJ)  16 
5o\vselfen    to  ben  seruauntes,    to  ben   buxum  to  hym,  his 
seruauntes  56  beJ)  to  whom  56  beJ)  boxum,   whej)er  it  be  of 
sunne  to  dej),  o^er  of  boxumnesse  to  ri3tfulnesse  ?     &  I  J)onke  17 
God  J3at  56  habbej)  yben  seruauntes  of  sunne,  but  nowJ)e  56 
han  obeysched  of  herte  into  J)at  forme  of  techynge  J3at  56 
hep  now  ytake  to  ;  &  36  beJ)  ymaad  fre  of  sunne,  &  seruauntis  is 
of   rijtfulnesse.     Y  seye  Jjing  J)at   parteynej)  to    man,   for  19 
J)e  infirmite  of  5oure  flesche  ;  for  ri3t  as  56  han  yjefen  5oure 
membres    for  to    serfen    to    vnclennasse  &  to    wickednesse 
into  sunne,  so  5eueJ)  56  nowJ)e  5owre  membres  for  to  seruen 

peccabimus,  quoniam  non  sumus  sub  lege,  sed  sub  gratia  ? 
Absit.  16  Nescitis  quoniam  cui  exhibetis  vos  servos  ad 

obediendum,  servi  estis  ejus  cui  obeditis,  sive  peccati  ad 
mortem,  sive  obeditionis  ad  justitiam  ?  17  Gratias  autem 
Deo  quod  fuistis  servi  peccati,  obedistis  autem  ex  corde  in 
eam  formam  doctrinae  in  quam  traditi  estis  ;  18  Liberati 

autem  a  peccato,  servi  facti  estis  justitiae.  19  Humanum 

dico,  propter  infirmitatem  camis  vestrae ;  sicut  enim  exhibuis- 
tis  membra  vestra  servire  immunditiae  et  iniquitati  ad  ini- 
quitatem,   ita  nunc  exhibete  membra  vestra  servire  justitiae 


22  Romans  6. 20—7. 2 

20  For  whanne  56  weren  seruauntis  of  synne,  56  weren  fre 

21  of  ri3tfulnesse.     Therfor  what  fruyt  hadden  36  thanne 

22  in  tho  thingis  in  whiche  36  schamen  now  ?  for  the  ende 
of  hem  is  deth.  But  now  3e,  delyuered  fro  synne,  and 
maad  seruauntis  to  God,   han  3our  fruyt  into  hohnesse, 

23  and  the  ende  euerlastinge  hjf.  For  the  wagis  of  synne  is 
deth  ;  the  grace  of  God  is  euerlastynge  Hjf  in  Crist  Jhesu 
our  Lord. 

1  Britheren,  whethir  36  knowun  not  (for  Y  speke  to  men 
that  knowen  the  lawe)  for  the  lawe  hath  lordschip  in  a 

2  man  as  long  t5nne  as  it  lyueth  ?     For  that  womman  that 
is  vndur  an  hosebonde,   is  boundun  to  the  lawe  while  the 

20  to  ri3tfulnesse  into  hoh^nes.     For  whanne  36  weren  seruauntis 

21  of  sunne,  56  weren  fre  of  ri5tfulnesse.     What  fruyt  had  36 

22  J)anne  in  jDilke  J)inges,  in  J)e  whuche  J)inges  36  bej)  aschamed 
nowJ)e  ?  for  \)e  ende  of  hem  is  dej).  But  now{)e  56  beJ) 
ymaad  fre  of  sunne,  and  seruauntes  to  God,  &  5e  han  30ure 

23  fruyt  holynesse,  &  {)e  ende  {)erof  an  euerlastynge  lyf.  For  J)e 
mede  of  sunne  is  dep  ;  but  pe  grace  of  God  is  an  euerlastynge 
lyf  in  lesu  Crist  oure  Lord. 

1  WheJ)er  5e  ne  knowej)  no5t,   brej)eren  (for  to  J)ilke  pat 
knowej)  pe  lawe  Y  speke),  for  as  longe  as  a  man  lyfej)  pe 

2  lawe  haj)  lordschupe  on  hym  ?     For  a  womman  f)at  is  vnder 
here  housbonde,  whyles  {)at  hure  housbonde  \yiep  heo   is 

in  sanctificationem.  20  Cum  enim  servi  essetis  peccati, 

liberi  fuistis  justitiae.  21   Quem  ergo  fructum  habuistis 

tunc  in  illis   in  quibus  nunc   erubescitis  ?  nam  finis   illorum 
mors  est.  22  Nunc  vero  liberati  a  peccato,  servi  autem 

facti    Deo,    habetis    fructum    vestrum    in    sanctificationem, 
finem  vero  vitam  aeternam.  23  Stipendia  enim  peccati 

mors  ;  gratia  autem  Dei  vita  aeterna  in  Christo  Jesu  Domino 
nostro. 
7  I  An  ignoratis,  fratres  (scientibus  enim  legem  loquor),  quia  lex 
in   homine  dominatur   quanto   tempore  vivit  ?  2   Nam 

quae  sub  viro  est  mulier,    vivente  viro  alligata  est  legi  ;  si 


7-  3—6  Later  Wycliffite,  Panes,  and  Vulgate  23 

hosebonde  lyueth ;  but  if  hir  hosebonde  is  deed,  sche  is 
delyiiered  fro  the  lawe  of  the  hosebonde.  Therfor  sche 
schal  be  clepid  auoutresse  if  sche  be  with  another  man 
while  the  hosebonde  lyueth  ;  but  if  hir  hosebonde  is  deed, 
sche  is  delyuered  fro  the  lawe  of  the  hosebonde,  that 
sche  be  not  auoutresse  if  sche  be  with  another  man. 
And  so,  my  britheren,  56  ben  maad  deed  to  the  lawe  bi 
the  bodi  of  Crist ;  that  5e  ben  of  another,  that  roos  a3en 
fro  deth,  that  5e  here  fruyt  to  God.  For  whanne  we 
weren  in  fleisch,  passiouns  of  synnes,  that  weren  bi  the 
lawe,  wrou3ten  in  oure  membris,  to  bere  fruyt  to  deth. 
But  now  we  ben  vnboundun  fro  the  lawe  of  deth  in  which 

ybounde  to  J)e  lawe ;  but  3if  hure  housbonde  be  deed,  he 
is  deljuered  from \>e  lawe  of  hure  housbonde.  panne,  whyles 
hure  housbonde  lyfej)  he  schal  be  cleped  a  spousebrekere 
5if  he  be  wip  anoJ)er  man  ;  bote  5if  hure  housbonde  be  ded, 
heo  is  delyfered  from  pe  lawe  of  hure  housbonde,  J)at  heo  ne 
be  no5t  ycleped  a  spousebrekere  J)au5  heo  be  wij)  anoJ)er 
man.  &  so,  brej)eren,  56  hep  ymaad  ded  to  pe  lawe  by 
pe  body  of  Crist ;  J)at  56  ben  of  anojDer,  J)at  ros  up  from  dej) 
to  lyfe,  pat  3e  schulden  make  fruyt  to  God.  For  whan 
we  weren  in  pe  flesch,  pe  passyones  of  sunnes,  J)at  weren 
J)oro5  pe  lawe,  wro3ten  in  oure  membres,  J^at  we  schulden 
make  oure  fruyt  to  [dej)].  Bote  we  bej)  now  vnbounden 
from  pe  lawe  of  dej)  in  whom  we  weren  yholden,  so  J)at 

autem  mortuus  fuerit  vir  ejus,  soluta  est  a  lege  viri.  3  Igi- 

tur  vivente  viro  vocabitur  adultera  si  fuerit  cum  alio  viro  ; 
si  autem  mortuus  fuerit  vir  ejus,  liberata  est  a  lege  viri ; 
ut  non  sit  adultera  si  fuerit  cum  alio  viro.  4  Itaque, 

fratres  mei,  et  vos  mortificati  estis  legi  per  corpus  Christi ; 
ut  sitis  alterius,  qui  ex  mortuis  resurrexit,  ut  fructificemus 
Deo.  5  Cum  enim  essemus  in  carne,  passiones  peccatorum, 

quae  per  legem  erant,  operabantur  in  membris  nostris,  ut  fruc- 
tificarent  morti.  6  Nunc  autem  soluti  sumus  a  lege  mortis 

in  qua  detinebamur,  ita  ut  serviamus  in  novitate  spiritus. 


24  Romans  7. 7— n 

we  weren  holdun,  so  that  we  seruen  in  newnesse  of  spirit, 

7  and  not  in  eldnesse  of  lettre.  What  therfor  schulen 
we  seie  ?  The  la  we  is  synne  ?  God  forbede.  But  Y 
knew  not  synne,  but  bi  lawe  ;  for  Y  wiste  not  that  coueit- 

8  ynge  was  synne,  but  for  the  lawe  seide,  Thou  schalt  not 
coueyte ;  and  thoru5  occasioun  takun,  synne  bi  the 
maundement  hath  wrou5t  in  me  al  coueytise  ;  for  withouten 

9  the  lawe  synne  was  deed.  And  Y  lyuede  withouten  the 
lawe   sumtyme ;   but   whanne   the   comaundement   was 

10  comun,    synne  lyuede  a5en,  but  Y  was  deed  ;    and  this 
comaundement,   that  was  to  lijf,   was  foundun  to  me 

"to    be    to    deth ;     for    synne,    thoru5   occasioun    takun 
bi  the  comaundement,  disceyuede  me,   and  bi  that  it 

we  serf  en  in  J)e  neweschupe  of  \>e  spyryt,  &  no3t  in  pe  olde- 

7  nesse  of  J)e  letter.  What  schulle  we  seye  jpanne  ?  pe  lawe 
is  sunne  ?  God  forbede.  But  Y  knewe  no  sunne,  bote 
J)oro3  J)e  lawe  :  for  Y  knew  no5t  coueytyse,  bote  for  as  muche 

8  as  J)e  lawe  sayde,  pou  ne  schalt  not  coueyte  :  &  so  in  takynge 
an  occasyon  by  Ipe  comaundement  of  J)e  lawe,  sunne  haj) 
ywro5t  in  me  eferiche  couetyse ;  for  wiJ)outen  lawe  sunne 

9  was  ded.  &  Ych  lefed  sumtyme  wijjouten  lawe  ;  bote 
whanne  J)at  J)e  comaundement  of  Ipe  lawe  was  ycome,  sunne 

io  lyfed  a3eyn,  bote  Ich  was  ded  ;  &  so  J)e  comaundement,  J)at 

11  was  yfounde  to  lyf,   it  was  to  pe  dej)  ;  for,  in  takynge  an 
occasyon,  sunne  J)orow3  \>e  comaundement  bygyled  me,  & 

et  non  in  vetustate  litterae.  7  Quid  ergo  dicemus  ?  Lex 
peccatum  est  ?  Absit.  Sed  peccatum  non  cognovi,  nisi  per 
legem ;  nam  concupiscentiam  nesciebam,  nisi  lex  diceret, 
Non  concupisces  ;  8  Occasione  autem  accepta,  peccatum 

per  mandatum  operatum  est  in  me  omnem  concupiscentiam  ; 
sine  lege  enim  peccatum  mortuum  erat.  9  Ego  autem 

vivebam  sine  lege  aliquando  ;  sed  cum  venisset  mandatum, 
peccatum  revixit,  10  Ego  autem  mortuus  sum ;  et  in- 

ventum  est  mihi  mandatum,  quod  erat  ad  vitam,  hoc  esse  ad 
mortem  ;         11  Nam  peccatum,  occasione  accepta  per  man- 


7- 12— 17         Later  Wyclifjite,  Panes,  and  Vulgate  25 

slow  me.     Therfor  the  lawe  is  hooli,  and  the  comaunde-  ^ 
ment  is  hooH,  and  iust,  and  good.     Is  thanne  that  thing  13 
that  is  good  maad  deth  to  me  ?     God  forbede.      But 
synne,  that  it  seme  synne,  thorou5  good  thing  wrou5te 
deth  to  me  ;  that  me  synne  ouermanerthorou^thecomaun- 
dement.     And  we  witen  that  the  lawe  is  spiritual ;    but  n 
Yam  fleischli,  seld  vndur  synne.     ForY  vndurstonde  not  15 
that  that  Y  worche  ;  for  Y  do  not  the  good  thing  that  Y 
wole  ;  but  Y  do  thilke  yuel  thing  that  Y  hate.     And  if  Y  16 
do  that  thing  that  Y  wole  not,  Y  consente  to  the  lawe 
that  it  is  good.     But  now  Y  worche  not  it  now,  but  the  17 

J)oro5  it  slou5  me.     &  so  5it  \>e  lawe  is  holy,  &  J)e  comaunde-  12 
ment  holy,  &  rijtful,  &  good.      What  J)anne,  pat  J)ing  J)at  was  '3 
good  to  me,  it  was  ymaad  dep  ?     God  forbede.     But  sunne, 
pat  it  seme  s[u]nne,  J)or[ow3  pat  ping  pat  was]  good  wro5te 
dep  to  me :  pat  [sunne]  be  [y]made  [sunge]  abo[u]e  maner 
poro5  pe   comaundement.     &  we  knowep  pat  pe  lawe  is  14 
spyrytual ;  &  Ich  fleschlyche,  [&]  sold  vndur  sunne.     For  pat  15 
ping  pat  Ich  worche,  Y  ne  vnderstonde  no5t  ;  for  pat  ping  pat 
is  good  &  pat  Ich  haue  wille  to,  pat  Y  ne  do  no5t ;  bote  pat 
ping  pat  is  yfel  &  pat  Ich  haue  yhated,  pat  Ich  do.     And  5if  16 
Ich  do  pat  ping  pat  Y  wole  no5t  do,  Ich  assente  tope  lawe  pat 
he[o]  is  good.     Bote  now  Yne  worche  it  no5t,  bote  pe  sunne  17 

datum,  seduxit  me,  et  per  illud  occidit.  12  Itaque  lex 

quidem  sancta,  et  mandatum  sanctum,  et  justum,  et  bonum. 
13  Quod  ergo  bonum  est,  mihi  factum  est  mors  ?  Absit. 
Sed  peccatum,  ut  appareat  peccatum,  per  bonum  operatum 
est  mihi  mortem ;  ut  fiat  supra  modum  peccans  peccatum 
per  mandatum.  14  Scimus  enim  quia  lex  spiritualis  est ; 

ego  autem  carnalis  sum,  venundatus  sub  peccato.  15  Quod 
enim  operor  nom  intelligo  ;  non  enim  quod  volo  bonum,  hoc 
ago  ;  sed  quod  odi  malum,  illud  facio.  16  Si  autem  quod 

nolo,  illud  facio,  consentio  legi  quoniam  bona  est.  17  Nunc 
autem  jam  non  ego  operor  illud,  sed  quod  habitat  in  me 


26  Romans  y.  18—24 

18  synne  that  dwellith  in  me.  But  and  Y  woot,  that  in 
me,  that  is,  in  my  fleisch,  dwelhth  no  good  ;  for  wille 
Heth  to  me,   but  Y  fynde  not  to  performe  good  thing. 

19  For  Y  do  not  thilke  good  thing  that  Y  wole,  but  Y  do 

20  thilke  yuel  thing  that  Y  wole  not.  And  if  Y  do  that 
yuel  thing  that  Y  wole  not,  Y  worche  not  it,  but  the  synne 

»1  that  dwellith  in  me.  Therfor  Y  fynde  the  lawe  to  me 
willynge  to  do  good  thing,  for  yuel  thing  lieth  to  me. 

22  For  Y  delite  togidere  to  the  lawe  of  God  aftir  th'?  jmnere 
^3  man  ;  but  Y  se  another  lawe  in  my  membris,  a5enfi5tynge 

the  lawe  of  my  soule,  and  mak3nige  me  caitif  in  the  lawe 
24  of  synne  that  is  in  my  membris.     Y  am  an  vnceli  man ; 

i8  J)at  dwellej)  in  me.  For  I  wot  wel  J)at  it  dwellej)  no5t  in  me, 
J)at  is  to  seye,  in  my  flesche,  jDat  J)ing  J)at  is  good  ;  &  so  wille 
fallej)  to  me,  bote  Y  ne  fynde  no5t  to  parforme  J)at  pyng  J)at 

19  is  good.     For  J)at  good  pat  Ich  wolde,  Y  ne  do  no5t  ;  bote 

20  J)at  efel  J)at  Y  nolde  no5t,  J)at  Y  do.  &  5if  Y  do  J)at  J)ing 
J)at  Y  nole  no5t,  Y  ne  worche  no3t  J)at,  bote  pe  sunne  J)at 

21  dwellej)  in  me.     &  J)erfore  Y  fynde  a  lawe  to  me  J)at  wol  do 

23  good,  for  efyl  fallej)  to  me.     &  Ich  haue  delyt  to  J)e  lawe  of 
23  good  aftur  myn  inward  man ;  bote  Y  seo  anoJ)er  lawe  in  my 

membres  J)at  a5eynstondeJ)  Jje  lawe  of  my  J)05t,  &  makej)  me 

«4  ytake  in  pe  lawe  of  sunne  pat  is  in  my  membres.      &  who 

schal  delyuere  me,  jDat  am  an  uncely  man,  from  J)ebody  of  pis 

peccatum.  18  Scio  enim  quia  non  habitat  in  me,  hoc  est, 

in  came  mea,  bonum;  nam  velle  adjacet  mihi,  perficere 
autem  bonum  non   invenio.  19   Non   enim  quod  volo 

bonum,  hoc  facio ;  sed  quod  nolo  malum,  hoc  ago.  20  Si 

autem  quod  nolo,  illud  facio,  jam  non  ego  operor  illud,  sed 
quod  habitat  in  me  peccatum.  21  Invenio   igitur  legem 

volenti  mihi  facere  bonum,    quoniam  mihi  malum  adjacet. 

22  Condelector  enim  legi  Dei  secundum  interiorem  hominem  ; 

23  Video  autem  aliam  legem  in  membris  meis,  repugnantem 
legi  mentis  meae,  et  captivantem  me  in  lege  peccati  quae  est 
in  membris  meis.  24  Infelix  ego  homo,  quis  me  liberabit 


7. 25—8.  4      Later  WycUjfite,  Paues,  and  Vulgate  27 

who  schal  delyuer  me  fro  the  bodi  of  this  synne  ?     The  25 
grace  of  God  bi  Jhesu  Crist  oure  Lord.     Therfor  Y  my- 
silf  bi  the  soule  serue  to  the  lawe  of  God,  but  bi  fleisch 
to  the  lawe  of  sjnine. 


Therfor  now  no  thing  of  dampnacioun  is  to  them  that   i  8 
ben  in  Crist  Jhesu,  whiche  wandren  not  after  the  flesch. 
For  the  lawe  of  the  spirit  of  lijf  in  Crist  Jhesu  hath  de-   2 
lyuerid  me  fro  the  lawe  of  synne  and  of  deth.    For  that   3 
that  was  vnpossible  to  the  lawe,  in  what  thing  it  was 
sijk  bi  flesch,   God  sente  his  Sone   into  the  licknesse  of 
fleisch  of  synne,  and  of  synne,  dampnede  synne  in  fleisch  ; 
that  the  iustefiyng  of  the  lawe  were  fulfillid  in  vs,  that  4 

dej)  ?     pe  grace  of  God  J)oro5  cure  Lord  lesu  Crist.     &J)erfore25 
Ich  myself e  serfe  in  my  J)ou3t  to  J)©  lawe  of  God,   &  in  my 
flesche  to  J)e  lawe  of  sunne. 

And  jDerfore  J)er  ne  is  no  J)ing  of  dampnacyon  to  pese  J)at   i  8 
bej)  in  lesu  Crist,  J)at  walke^  no5t  after  J)e  flesche.     For  J)e   2 
lawe  of  \>e  spiryt  of  lyf  in  Crist  haj)  delyfered  me  from  J)e 
lawe  of  sunne  &  of  dej).     For  J)at  pat  was  inpossyble  to  J)e   3 
lawe,  in  Jdc  whuche  t)ing  man  was  ymaad  sek  J)oro5  f)e  flesche, 
God  sende  his  Sone  in  J)e  lykenesse  of  J)e  flesche  of  sunne,  & 
of  sunne,  he  dampned  sunne  in  flesch ;  J)at  J)e  iustifyenge  of  4 
J)e  lawe  were  fulfulled  in  ous,  Jjat  walkej)  no5t  aftur  J)e  flesch, 

de  corpore  mortis  hujus  ?  25  Gratia  Dei  per  Jesum  Chris- 

tum Dominum  nostrum.  Igitur  ego  ipse  mente  servio  legi 
Dei,  came  autem  legi  peccati. 

I  Nihil  ergo  nunc  damnationis  est  iis  qui  sunt  in  Christo  Jesu,  8 
qui  non  secundum  carnem  ambulant.  2  Lex  enim  spiritus 

vitae  in  Christo  Jesu  liberavit  me  a  lege  peccati  et  mortis. 
3  Nam  quod  impossibile  erat  legi,  in  quo  infirmabatur  per  car- 
nem, Deus  Filium  suum  mittens  in  similitudinem  carnis  pec- 
cati, et  de  peccato,  damnavit  peccatum  in  carne  ;  4  Ut  justi- 
ficatio  legis  impleretur  in  nobis,   qui  non  secundum  camem 

C 


28  Romans  8. 5— " 

5  goen  not  aftir  the  fleisch,  but  aftir  the  spirit.  For  thei 
that  ben  aftir  the  fleisch  saueren  tho  thingis  that  ben  of 
the  fleisch  ;  but  thei  that  ben  after  the  spirit  feelen  tho 
thingis  that  ben  of  the  spirit.  For  the  prudence  of 
6,7  fleisch  is  deth,  but  the  prudence  of  spirit  is  lijf  and  pees  : 
for  the  wisdom  of  the  fleisch  is  enemye  to  God,    for   it 

8  is  not  suget  to  the  lawe  of  God,  for  nether  it  may ;  and 

9  thei  that  ben  in  fleisch  moun  not  plese  to  God.  But 
5e  ben  not  in  fleisch,  but  in  spirit,  if  netheles  the  Spirit 
of  God  dwellith  in  50U.     But  if  ony  hath  not  the  Spirit 

10  of  Crist,  this  is  not  his.  For  if  Crist  is  in  50U,  the  bodi 
is  deed  for  synne,  but  the  spirit  lyueth  for  iustefiyng. 

11  And  if  the  Spirit  of  hym  that  reiside  Jhesu  Crist  fro  deth 
dwellith  in  50U,  he  that  reiside  Jhesu  Crist  fro  deth    shal 

5  bote  aftur  J)e  spiryt.  For  J)ilke  Jjat  bej)  aftur  J)e  flesch 
saferej)  J)ilke  J)inges  J)at  bej)  of  pe  flesch ;  but  Jjilke  J)at  hep 

6  aftur  J)e  spiryt  felej)  J)ilke  J)inges  J)at  hep  of  pe  spiryt.  For  pe 
wisdom  of  pe  flesch  is  dej),  bote  pe  wysdom  of  pe  spiryt  is  lyf 

7  &  pes :  for  pe  wysdom  of  pe  flesch  is  enemye  to  God,  for 
pe  lawe  of  God  heo  ne  is  no3t  soget,  ne  may  not  ben  soget  ; 

8,9  &  J)ilke  J)at  bej)  in  pe  flesch  ne  mowe  not  plese  God.  &  56  ne 
bej)  no5t  in  pe  flesch,  bote  in  pe  spiryt,  5if  J)at  pe  Spiryt  of  God 
dwellej)  in  50W.     &  who  J)at  haj)  no5t  pe  Spiryt  of  Crist,  he 

10  ne  is  no5t  of  hym.     &  5if  J)at  Crist  is  in  50W,  Jjanne  is  pe  body 

ambulamus,  sed  secundum  spiritum.  5  Qui  enim  secundum 
carnem  sunt  quae  carnis  sunt  sapiunt ;  qui  vero  secundum 
spiritum    sunt    quae    sunt    spiritus    sentiunt.  6    Nam 

prudentia  carnis  mors  est,  prudentia  autem  spiritus  vita  et 
pax :  7  Quoniam  sapientia  carnis  inimica  est  Deo,  legi 
enim  Dei  non  est  subjecta,  nee  enim  potest ;  8  Qui  autem 
in  carne  sunt  Deo  placere  non  possunt.  9  Vos  autem  in 

came  non  estis,  sed  in  spiritu,  si  tamen  Spiritus  Dei  habitat 
in  vobis.  Si  quis  autem  Spiritum  Christi  non  habet,  hie  non 
est  ejus.  10  Si  autem  Christus  in  vobis  est,  corpus  quidem 

mortuum  est  propter  peccatum,  spiritus  vero  vivit  propter 


8.  II— I;        Later  Wycliffite,  Panes,  and  Vulgate  29 

quykene  also  30ure  deedli  bodies,  for  the  Spirit  of  hym  " 
that  dwelhth  in  50U.     Therfor,  britheren,  we  ben  dettouris,  12 
not  to  the  flesch,  that  we  lyuen  aftir  the  flesch.     For  if  5e  13 
lyuen  aftir  the  fleisch,  36  schulen  die  ;  but  if  5e  bi  the  Spirit 
sleen  the  dedis  of  the  fleisch,  5e  schulen  lyue.     For  who-  14 
euere  ben  led  bi  the  Spirit  of  God,  these  ben  the  sones  of 
God.     For  56  han  not  take  eftsoone  the  spirit  of  seruage  15 
in  drede,  but  36  han  taken  the  spirit  of  adopcioun  of 
sones,  in  which  we  crien,  Abba  (Fadir) .    And  the  ilke  Spirit  i6- 
5eldith  \^^tnessyng  to  oure   spirit  that  we  ben  the  sones 
of  God  ;  if  sones,  and  eiris ;  and  eiris  of  God,  and  eiris  17 

deed  for  sunne  ;  but  J)e  spiryt  lyuej)  for  iustificacyoun.     And  n 
3if  J)e  Spiryte  of  hym  J)at  arered  up  lesu  Crist  from  dej)  to 
lyfe  dwelle  in  30W,  he  J)at  arered  up  lesu  Crist  from  deJ)  to 
lyfe  schal  quykene  3oure  dedlyche  bodyes,  for  his  Spiryt  jDat 
dwellej)  in  30 w.     &  J)erfore,  brej)eren,  we  be^  dettoures,  no5t  12 
to  J)e  flesch,  Jjat  we  lyfen  aftur  J)e  flesch;    for  3if  36  lyfe  J)  13 
aftur  jDe  flesch  56  schulej)  dey3en  ;  bote  3ef  3e  slej)  {)e  werkes 
of  J)e  flesch  J)orow5  Jje  Spiryt,  36  schulej)  lyfen.     For  who-  14 
euere  bej)  ymaad  J)orow3  J)e  Spiryt  of  God,  J)ei  bej)  Godes 
chyldren.     For  36  ne  hafej)  no5t  vnderfongen  J)e  spiryt  of  15 
J)raldom  eftsones  in  drede ;  bote  36  hauej)  vnderfongen  \>e 
spirit  of  J)e  bygetynge  of  children,  in  J)e  whuche  spirit  we 
crief)  to  God  oure  Fadur,     For  J)at  Spirit  3efej5  witnesse  to  16 

justificationem.  11  Quod  si  Spiritus  ejus  qui  suscitavit 

Jesum  a  mortuis  habitat  in  vobis,  qui  suscitavit  Jesum 
Christum  a  mortuis  vivificabit  et  mortalia  corpora  vestra, 
propter  inhabitantem  Spiritum  ejus  in  vobis.  12  Ergo, 

fratres,  debitores  sumus  non  carni,  ut  secundum  carnem 
vivamus ;  13  Si  enim  secundum  carnem  vixeritis,  morie- 

mini ;  si  autem  Spiritu  facta  camis  mortificaveritis,  vivetis. 

14  Quicumque  enim  Spiritu  Dei  aguntur,  ii  sunt  filii  Dei. 

15  Non  enim  accepistis  spiritum  servitutis  iterum  in  timore, 
sed  accepistis  spiritum  adoptionis  filiorum,  in  quo  clamamus, 
Abba  (Pater).  16  Ipse  enim  Spiritus  testimonium  reddit 

C2 


30  Romans  8. 17— 23 

17  togidere    with    Crist ;    if   netheles    we    suffren   togidere, 

18  that  also  we  ben  glorified  togidere.  And  Y  deme  that 
the  passiouns  of  this  tyme  ben  not  worthi  to  the  glorie 

19  to  comynge  that  schal  be  schewid  in  vs.  For  the  abidjmg 
of  creature  abidith  the  schew5mg  of  the  sones  of  God. 

20  But  the  creature  is  suget  to  vanyte,  not  willynge,  but  for 

21  hym  that  made  it  suget  in  hope  ;  for  the  ilke  creature 
schal  be  delyuered  fro  seruage  of  corrupcioun  into  liberte 

22  of  the  glorie  of  the  sones  of  God.  And  we  witen  that 
ech  creature  sore  with    and  trauelith  with  peyne  til  5it. 

23  And  not  oneli  it,   but  also  we  vssilf,  that  han  the  first- 

17  cure  spirit  J)at  we  bej)  Codes  children ;  and  5ef  we  hep 
children  &  eyres,  we  hep  eyres  of  God,  &  eyres  wij)  Crist ;  5if 
it  is  so  J)at  we  suffrej)  togedere,  J)at  we  ben  ygloryfyed  to- 

18  gydere.  &  I  trowe  J)at  pe  suffrynges  of  J)is  tyme  ne  beJ) 
no5t  worJ)i  to  pe  blisse  J)at  schal  be  schewed  in  ous  heraftur. 

19  For  pe  abydynge  of  creature  abydej)  pe  schewenge  of  Goddis 

20  children.  For  eferich  creature  is  soget  to  vanyte,  no5t  wil- 
fullyche,  bote  for  hym  J)at  haj)  ymaad  hure  soget  in  hope  ; 

21  For  f)at  creature  schal  be  delifered  from  pe  Jjraldom  of  cor- 
rupcyoun  into  pe  fredom  of  pe  blisse  of  Codes  chyldren. 

22  &  we  knowej)  J)at  eferech  creature  makej)  waymentacyoun  5it 

23  nowjje.     No3t  onlyche  heo,  bote  we  also,  J)at  habbej)  pe  furste- 

spiritui  nostro  quod  sumus  filii  Dei ;  17  Si  autem  filii,  et 
heredes ;  heredes  quidem  Dei,  coheredes  autem  Christi ;  si 
tamen  compatimur,  ut  et  conglorificemur.  18  Existimo 

enim  quod  non  sunt  condignas  passiones  hujus  temporis  ad 
futuram  gloriam   quae  revelabitur  in   nobis.  19   Nam 

expectatio  creaturae  revelationem  filiorum  Dei  expectat. 
2oVanitati  enim  creatura  subjecta  est,  non  volens,  sed  propter 
eum  qui  subjecit  earn  in  spe ;  21  Quia  et  ipsa  creatura 

liberabitur  a  servitute  corruptionis  in  libertatem  gloriae 
filiorum    Dei.  22    Scimus   enim   quod   omnis   creatura 

ingemiscit  et  parturit  usque  adhuc.  23  Non  solum  autem 

ilia,  sed  et  nos  ipsi,  primitias  Spiritus  habentes,  et  ipsi  intra 
nos  gemimus,  adoptionem  filiorum  Dei  expectantes,  redemp- 


8. 24—28         Later  Wyclijjite,  Panes,  and  Vulgate  31 

fruytis  of  the  Spirit,  and  we  vssilf  sorewen  withynne  vs 
for  the  adopcioim  of  Goddis  sonys,  abidynge  the  a3enbiyng 
of  oure  bodi.     But  bi  hope  we  ben  maad  saaf  ;  for  hope  24 
that  is  seyn  is  not  hope  ;  for  who  hopith  that  thing  that 
he  seeth  ?     And  if  we  hopen  that  thing  that  we  seen  not,  25 
we  abiden  bi  pacience.     And  also  the  Spirit  helpith  oure  26 
infirmyte ;    for  what  we  schulen    preie  as  it    bihoueth 
we  witen  not.  but  the  ilke  Spirit  axith  for  vs  with  sorew- 
yngis  that  moun  not  be  teld  out  ;    for  he  that   sekith  27 
the  hertis  woot  what  the  Spirit  desirith,  for  bi  God  he 
axith  for  hooh  men.      And  we  witen  that  to  men  that  28 
louen  God  alle   thingis  worchen  togidere   into  good,    to 

fruytes  of   J)e   Spirit,    we  makej)  wa5mientacioun  wij)ynne 
ousself,  abydynge  J)e  bygetynge  of  Godes  children,   &  J)e 
forbuggynge  of  oure  body.     &  J)orow  hope  we  bej)  ysafed ;  24 
for  hope  ]Dat    is   yseye  ne  is    non  hope ;    for  J)at  J)ing  Jjat 
a  man  sej),  he  ne  hopej)  no3t.      &  5if  we  hope  J)ing  J)at  we  25 
se  no3t,  J)oro3  pacyence  we  abydej)  jDat  J)yng.     &  J)e  Spirit  26 
also  helpej)  oure  infirmyte :  for  we  ne  konef)  no3t  preyen  as 
it  byhofej),  but  J)e  Spiryt  preyej)  for  ous  poro5  sykynges  {)at 
mowe  no3t  ben  ytold  ;  and  he  f)at  serche^  hertes  knowej)  27 
what  J)e  Spirit  desyrej),  jDat  J)oro3  God  preyej)  for  seyntes.     &  »8 
we  knowejD  J)at  to  JDilke  {)at  lofej)  God  alle  ]Dinges  worchej) 
togedere  into  good,   to  J)ese  men  J)at  beJ)  aftur  hure  purpos 

tionem  corporis  nostri.  24  Spe  enim  salvi  facti  sumus ; 

spes  autem  quae  videtur,  non  est  spes  ;  nam  quod  videt  quis, 
quid  sperat  ?  25  Si  autem  quod  non  videmus  speramus, 
per  patientiam  expectamus.  26  Similiter  autem  et  Spiritus 
adjuvat  infirmatem  nostram,  nam  quid  oremus  sicut  oportet 
nescimus,  sed  ipse  Spiritus  postulat  pro  nobis  gemitibus 
inenarrabilibus ;  27    Qui    autem    scrutatur   corda    scit 

quid  desideret  Spiritus,  quia  secundum  Deum  postulat  pro 
Sanctis.  28   Scimus  autem  quoniam  diligentibus  Deum 

omnia  cooperantur  in  bonum,   iis  qui  secundum  propositum 


32  Romans  8. 29—34 

29  hem  that  aftir  purpos  ben  clepid  seyntis.  For  thilke 
that  he  knewe  bifor,  he  bifor  ordenede  bi  grace  to  be 
maad  hjk  to  the  ymage  of  his  Sone,  that  he  be  the  first 

30  bigetun  among  many  britheren ;  and  thilke  that  he 
bifore  ordeynede  to  bhs,  hem  he  clepide ;  and  whiche  he 
clepide,   hem   he   iustifiede ;   and  whiche   he   iustifiede, 

31  and  hem  he  glorifiede.     What  thanne  schulen  we  seie 

32  to  these  thingis  ?  If  God  for  vs,  who  is  a5ens  vs  ?  The 
which  also  sparide  not  his  owne  Sone,  but  for  vs  alle 
bitook  hym,  hou  also  jaf  he  not  to  vs  alle  thingis  with 

33  hym  ?  Who  schal  accuse  a5ens  the  chosun  men  of  God  ? 
It  is  God  that  iustifieth.     Who  is  it  that  condempneth  ? 

34  It  is  Jhesus  Crist  that  was  deed,  jhe,  the  which  roos 

29  ycleped  holy  men.  For  pilke  he  knew  byfore  &  ordeyned 
byfore  to  ben  yconfermed  to  \>e  ymage  of  his  Sone,  J)at  he  be 

30  J)e  furste-bygete  sone  in  many  brej)eren ;  &  J)ilke  J)at  he 
ordeyned  byfore,  J)ilke  he  haj)  ycleped  ;  &  J)ilke  J)at  he  haj> 
ycleped,  J)ilke  he  ha^  yiustyfyed  ;  &  Jjilke  J)at  he  haj)  yiusti- 

31  fyed,  J)ilke  he  haf)   ymagnyfyed.     What  schulde  we  seye 

32  panne  ?  3if  God  is  wij)  ous,  who  is  a5eyns  ous  ?  &  he  ne 
spared  no5t  his  owne  Sone,  bote  5ef  hym  for  alle  ous,  &  how 

33  ne  he  hap  no5t  y5euen  ous  aUe  Jjinges  wip  hym  ?  &  who 
schal  accusen  a5eyn  hem  pat  bep  ychosen  of  God  ?     God  pat 

34  iustifyep.    Who  is  he  pat  schal  demen  ?     lesu  Crist  pat  dyed, 

vocati  sunt  sancti.  29  Nam  quos  praescivit,  et  praedestinavit 
conformes  fieri  imaginis  Filii  sui,  ut  sit  ipse  primogenitus 
in  multis  fratribus ;  30  Quos  autem  praedestinavit,  hos  et 
vocavit ;  et  quos  vocavit,  hos  et  justificavit ;  quos  autem 
justificavit,  illos  et  glorificavit.  31   Quid  ergo  dicemus 

ad  haec  ?  Si  Deus  pro  nobis,  quis  contra  nos  ?  32  Qui  etiam 
proprio  Filio  suo  non  pepercit,  sed  pro  nobis  omnibus  tradi- 
dit  ilium,  quomodo  non  etiam  cum  illo  omnia  nobis  donabit  ? 

33  Quis  accusabit  ad  versus  electos  Dei  ?     Deus  qui  justificat. 

34  Quis  est  qui  condemnet  ?  Christus  Jesus,  qui  mortuus 
est,  immo  qui  et  resurrexit,  qui  est  ad  dexteram  Dei,  qui  etiam 


S.  35—39        Later  Wycliffite,  Panes,  and  Vulgate  33 

a3en,  the  which  is  on  the  ri5t  half  of  God,  and  the  which 
preieth  for  vs.     Who  thanne  schal  departe  vs  fro  the  35 
charite  of  Crist  ?  tribulacioun,  or  anguysch,  or  hungur, 
or    nakidnesse,    or    persecucioun,    or    perel,    or    swerd  ? 
(As  it  is  writun,  For  we  ben  slayn  al  dai  for  thee  ;  we  ben  36 
gessid  as  scheep  of  slau^tir.)     But  in  alle  these  thingis  37 
we  ouercomen,  for  hym  that  louyde  vs.    But  Y  am  certeyn  38 
that  nethir  deeth,  nether  hjf,  nether  aungels,  nethir  prin- 
cipatus,  nether  vertues,  nether  present  thingis,  nether 
thingis    to    comynge,    nether   strengthe,    nether   hei5th,  39 
nether  depnesse,  nether  noon  othir  creature,  may  departe 
vs  fro  the  charite  of  God,  that  is  in  Crist  Jhesu  oure  Lord. 

&  res  also  from  dej)  to  lyfe,  &  is  on  J)e  ri5t  syde  of  God,  & 
prey3ef>  also  for  ous.     Who  schal  J)anne  depart  en  ous  from  J)e  35 
charite  of  Crist  ?  tribulacyoun,  oJ)er  angwysch,  oJ)er  hunger, 
oJ)er  persecucyoun,  oJ)er  nakedschep,  oJ)er  pereyle,  oJ)er  swerd  ? 
(As  it  is  wry  ten,  For  J)e  we  bej)  yslawe  al  day ;  &  me  wenej)  36 
J)at  we  ben  scheep  of  sleynge.)     But  in  alle  J)ese  J)inges  we  37 
ofercomej),  for  hym  J)at  lofed  ous.     &  Ich  am  certeyn,  Jjat  38 
nowper  dej),  ne  lyf,  ne  angeles,  ne  princypaltees,  ne  vertues, 
ne  pinges  J)at  bej)  nowJ)e,  ne  J)inges  pat  schullej)  ben  her- 
aftur,  ne  strengj)e,  ne  hy5enesse,  ne  depnesse,  ne  non  oJ)er  39 
creature,  may  departen  ous  from  J)e  charite  of  God,  J)at  is  in 
oure  Lord  lesu  Crist. 

interpellat  pro  nobis.  35  Quis  ergo  nos  separabit  a  charitate 
Christi  ?  tribulatio  ?  an  angustia  ?  an  fames  ?  an  nuditas  ?  an 
periculum  ?  an  persecutio  ?  an  gladius  ?  36  (Sicut  scriptum 
est :  Quia  propter  te  mortificamur  tota  die  ;  aestimati  sumus 
sicut  oves  occisionis.)  37  Sed  in  his  omnibus  superamus, 

propter  eum  qui  dilexit  nos.  38  Certus  sum  enim  quia 

neque  mors,  neque  vita,  neque  angeli,  neque  principatus, 
neque  virtutes,  neque  instantia,  neque  futura,  neque  forti- 
tude, 39  Neque  altitude,  neque  profundum,  neque  creatura 
alia,  poterit  nos  separare  a  charitate  Dei,  qu  ae  est  in  Christo 
Jesu  Domino  nostro. 


34  Romans  9.  i— 10 

9  I      I  seie  treuthe  in  Crist  Jhesu,  Y  lye  not,  for  my  con- 

2  science  berith  witnessyng  to  me  in   the   Hooli   Goost, 
for  greet  heuynesse  is  to  me,  and  contjniuel  sorewe  to 

3  my  herte.     For  Y  mysilf   desiride    to   be  departid  fro 
Crist  for  my  britheren,  that  ben  my  cosyns  aftir  the 

4  fleisch ;  that  ben  men  of  Israel ;  whos  is  adopcioun  of 
sones,  and  glorie,  and  testament,  and  5yuyng  of  the  lawe, 

5  and  seruyce,  and  biheestis ;  whos  ben  the  fadris,  and  of 
which  is  Crist  after  the  fleisch,  that  is  God  aboue  alle 

6  thingis,  blessid  into  worldis.     Amen.     But  not  that  the 
word  of  God  hath  falle  doun.     For  not  alle  that  ben  of 

7  Israel,  these  ben  Israelitis  ;   nethir  thei  that  ben  seed  of 
Abraham,  alle  ben  sonys ;  but  in  Ysaac  the  seed  schal 

8  be  clepid  to  thee.    That  is  to  seie,  not  thei  that  ben  sones 
of  the  fleisch  ben  sones  of  God,  but  thei  that  ben  sones 

9  of  biheeste  ben  demed  in  the  seed.     Forwhi  this  is  the 
word  of  biheest,  Aftir  this  tyme  Y  schal  come,  and  a 

10  sone  schal  be  to   Sare.     And  not  oneli  sche ;  but  also 
Rebecca  hadde  twey  sones  of  o  liggyng-bi  of  Ysaac,  oure 

9  I  Veritatem  dice  in  Christo,  non  mentior,  testimonium  mihi 
perhibente  conscientia  mea  in  Spiritu  sancto,  2  Quoniam 

tristitia  mihi  magna  est,  et  continuus  dolor  cordi  meo.  3  Op- 
tabam  enim  ego  ipse  anathema  esse  a  Christo  pro  fratribus 
meis,  qui  sunt  cognati  mei  secundum  carnem  ;  4   Qui 

sunt  Israelitae ;  quorum  adoptio  est  filiorum,  et  gloria,  et 
testamentum,    et    legislatio,    et    obsequium,    et    promissa ; 

5  Quorum  patres,  et  ex  quibus  est  Christus  secundum  carnem, 
qui   est   super  omnia  Deus,   benedictus   in  saecula.     Amen. 

6  Non  autem  quod  exciderit  verbum  Dei.  Non  enim 
omnes  qui  ex  Israel  sunt,  ii  sunt  Israelite ;  7  Neque  qui 
semen  sunt  Abrahge,  omnes  filii,  sed  in  Isaac  vocabitur  tibi 
semen:  8  Id  est,  non  qui  filii  camis,  hi  filii  Dei,  sed  qui 
filii  sunt  promissionis  aestimantur  in  semine.  9  Pro- 
missionis  enim  verbum  hoc  est.  Secundum  hoc  tempus  veniam, 
et  erit  Sarae  filius.          10  Non  solum  autem  ilia ;  sed  et  Re- 


g.  II— 21  Later  Wycliffiie  and  Vulgate  35 

fadir.     And  whanne  thei  weren  not   ^it  borun,   nether  " 
hadden  don  ony  thing  of  good  ether  of  yuel,  that  the  pur- 
pos  of  God  schulde  dwelle  bi  eleccioun,  not  of  werkis,  12 
but  of  God  clepynge,  it  was  seid  to  hym,  That  the  more  13 
schulde  serue  the  lesse  ;  as  it  is  writun,  Y  louede  Jacob, 
but   Y   hatide   Esau.     What   therfor  schulen  we  seie  ?  14 
Whether  wickidnesse   be   anentis   God  ?     God  forbede.  15 
For  he  seith  to  Moyses,  Y  schal  haue  merci  on  whom  Y 
haue  merci,  and  Y  schal  5yue  merci  on  whom  Y  schal  haue 
merci.     Therfor  it  is  not  nether  of  man  willynge,  nethir  16 
rennynge,  but  of  Godhauynge  mercy.     And  the  scripture  17 
seith  to  Farao,  For  to  this  thing  Y  haue  stirid  thee, 
that  Y  schewe  in  thee  my  vertu,  and  that  my  name  be 
teld  in  al  erthe.      Therfor  of  whom  God  wole  he  hath  18 
mercy,    and    whom    he    wole     he    endurith.      Thanne  19 
seist  thou  to  me,  What  is  sou^t  5it  ?  for  who  withstondith 
his  wille  ?     O  man,  who    art    thou    that    answerist  to  20 
God  ?     Whether  a  maad  thing  seith  to  hym  that  made  it, 
What   hast  thou  maad  me  so  ?     Whether  a  potter  of  21 

becca  ex  uno  concubitu  habens  Isaac  patris  nostro.  11  Cum 
enim  nondum  nati  fuissent,  aut  aliquid  boni  egissent  aut  mall, 
ut  secundum  electionem  propositum  Dei  maneret,  12  Non 

ex  operibus,  sed  ex  vocante,  dictum  est  ei,  Quia  major  serviet 
minori ;  13  Sicut  scriptum  est,  Jacob  dilexi,  Esau  autem 

odio  habui.  14  Quid  ergo  dicemus  ?  Numquid  iniquitas 

apud  Deum  ?  Absit.  15  Moysi  enim  dicit,  Miserebor  cujus 
misereor,     et     misericordiam     prsestabo    cujus     miserebor. 

16  Igitur  non  volentis,  neque  currentis,  sed  miserentis  est  Dei. 

17  Dicit  enim  scriptura  Pharaoni :  Quia  in  hoc  ipsum  excitavi 
te,  ut  ostendam  in  te  virtutem  meam,  et  ut  annuncietur  nomen 
meum  in  universa  terra.  18  Ergo  cujus  vult  miseretur, 
et  quem  vult  indurat.  19  Dicis  itaque  mihi :  Quid  adhuc 
queritur  ?  voluntati  enim  ejus  quis  resistit  ?  20  0  homo, 
tu  quis  es  qui  respondeas  Deo  ?  Numquid  dicit  figmentum 
ei  qui  se  finxit.  Quid  me  fecisti  sic  ?           21  An  non  habet 


36  Romans  9. 22—29 

cley  hath  not  power  to  make  of  the  same  gobet  o  vessel 

=2  into  honour,  anothere  into  dispit  ?     That  if  God,  willynge 

to  schewe  his  wraththe,  and  to  make  his  power  knowun, 

23  hath  suffrid  in  greet  pacience  vessels  of  wraththe  able 
into  deth,    to  schewe  the   ri5tchessis  of  his   glorie   into 

24  vessels  of  merci,  whiche  he  made  redi  into  glorie  ;  whiche 
also  he  clepide  not  oneli  of  Jewis,  but  also  of  hethene  men. 

25  As  he  seith  in  Osee,  Y  schal  clepe  not  my  puple  my  puple, 

26  and  not  my  loued  my  louyd,  and  not  getynge  mercy 
getynge  merci ;  and  it  schal  be  in  the  place,  where  it  is 
seid  tohem,  Not  5e  my  puple,  there  thei  schulen  be  clepid 

27  the  sones  of  God  lyuynge.  But  Isaye  crieth  for  Israel,  If 
the  noumbre  of  Israel  schal  be  as  grauel  of  the  see,  the 

28  relifs  schulen  be  maad  saaf :  forsothe  a  word  makynge 
an  ende,  and  abreggynge  in  equyte  ;  for  the  Lord  schal 

29  make  a  word  breggid  on  al  the  erthe.  And  as  Ysaye 
bifor  seide.  But  God  of  oostis  hadde  left  to  vs  seed, 
we  hadden  be  maad  as  Sodom,  and  we  hadden  be  lijk 

potestatem  figulus  luti  ex  eadem  massa  facere  aliud  quidem 
vas  in  honorem,  aliud  vero  in  contumeliam  ?  22  Quod  si 

Deus,  volens  ostendere  iram,  etnotam  facere  potentiam  suam, 
sustinuit  in  multa  patientia  vasa  irae  apta  in  interitum, 
23  Ut  ostenderet  divitias  gloriae  suae  in  vasa  misericordiae, 
quae  prseparavit  in  gloriam ;  24  Quos  et  vocavit  nos  non 

solum  ex  Judaeis,  sed  etiam  ex  gentibus.  25  Sicut  in 

Osee  dicit,  Vocabo  non  plebem  meam  plebem  meam,  et  non 
dilectam  dilectam,  et  non  misercordiam  consecutam  miseri- 
cordiam  consecutam  ;  26  Et  erit,  in  loco  ubi  dictum  est  eis, 
Non  plebs  mea  vos,  ibi  vocabuntur  filii  Dei  vivi.  27  Isaias 

autem  clamat  pro  Israel,  Si  fuerit  numerus  filiorum  Israel 
tamquam  arena  maris,  reliquiae  salvse  fient ;  28  Verbum 
enim  consummans,  et  abbrevians  in  sequitate  ;  quia  verbum 
breviatum  faciet  Dominus  super  terram.  29  Et  sicut 

praedixit  Isaias,  Nisi  Dominus  sabaoth  reliquisset  nobis 
semen,  sicut  Sodoma  facti  essemus,  et  sicut  Gomorrha  similes 


9-  3o— 10. 6  Later  Wycliffite  and  Vulgate  37 

as    Gommor.     Therfor    what    schulen    we    seie  ?     That  3° 
hethene    men   that    sueden   not   ri5twisnesse,    han   gete 
ri5twisnesse,  5he,  the  ri5twisnesse  that  is  of  feith.     But  31 
Israel,  suynge  the  lawe  of  ri3twisnesse,  cam  not  parfith 
into  the  lawe  of  ri5twisnesse.     Whi  ?     For  not  of  feith,  32 
but  as  of  werkys.     And  thei  spurneden  a3ens  the  stoon 
of   offencioun,    as   it  is  writun,    Lo,  Y  putte  a  stoon  of  33 
offensioun  in  Syon,  and  a  stoon  of  slaundre ;  and  ech 
that  schal  bileue  in  it  schal  not  be  confoundid. 

Britheren,  the  wille  of  myn  herte  and  mi  biseching  is  1 10 

maad  to  God  for  hem  into  helthe.     But  Y  bere  witnessyng  2 
to  hem  that  thei  han  loue  of  God,  but  not  aftir  kunnjoig. 

For  thei,  vnknowynge  Goddis  ri5twisnesse,  and  sekynge  to  3 
make  stidefast  her  owne  ri'^tfulnesse,  ben  not  suget  to  the 

ri5twisnesse  of  God.     For  the  ende  of  the  lawe  is  Crist,  4 

to  ri5twisnesse  to  ech  man  that  bileueth.     For  Moises  s 
wroot.  For  the  man  that  schal  do  ri5twisnesse  that  is  of 

the  lawe  schal  lyue  in  it.      But  the  ri5twisnesse  that  is  6 

fuissemus.  30  Quid  ergo  dicemus  ?  Quod  gentes,  quae  non 
sectabantur  justitiam,  apprehenderunt  justitiam,  justitiam 
autem  quae  ex  fide  est.  31  Israel  vero,   sectando  legem 

justitiae,  in  legem  justitiae  non  pervenit.  32  Quare  ?  Quia  non 
ex  fide,  sed  quasi  ex  operibus.  Offenderunt  enim  in  lapi- 
dem  offensionis,  33  Sicut  scriptum  est,  Ecce,  pono  in 

Sion  lapidem  offensionis,  et  petram  scandali ;  et  omnis  qui 
credit  in  eum  non  confundetur. 

I  Fratres,  voluntas  quidem  cordis  mei  et  obsecratio  ad  Deum  10 
fit  pro  illis  in  salutem.  2  Testimonium  enim  perhibeo 

illis  quod  aemulationem  Dei  habent,  sed  non  secundum 
scientiam.  3   Ignorantes  enim  justitiam  Dei,  et  suam 

quaerentes  statuere,  justitiae  Dei  non  sunt  subjecti.  4  Finis 

enim  legis  Chris tus,  ad  justitiam  onmi  credenti.  5  Moyses 

enim  scripsit  quoniam  justitiam  quae  ex  lege  est,  qui  fecerit 
homo,  vivet  in  ea.  6  Quae  autem  ex  fide  est  justitia  sic 


38  Romans  lo.  7—15 

of  bileue  seith  thus,  Seie    thou  not  in  thin  herte,  Who 

7  schal  stie  into  heuene  ?  (that  is  to  seie,  to  lede  doun  Crist ;) 
or,  Who  schal  go  doun  into  helle  ?  (that  is,  to  a5enclepe 

8  Crist  fro  deth.)  But  what  seith  the  scripture  ?  The 
word  is  ny5,  in  thi  mouth,  and  in  thin  herte ;  this  is  the 

9  word  of  bileue,  which  we  prechen  ;  that  if  thou  knoul- 
echist  in  thi  mouth  the  Lord  Jhesu  Crist,  and  bileuest 
in  thin  herte  that  God  reiside  hym  fro  deth,  thou  schalt 

lo  be  saaf  ;   for  bi  herte  me   bileueth  to   ri3twisnesse,  but 

n  bi  mouth  knowleching   is  maad  to  helthe.     Forwhi   the 

scripture  seith,  Ech  that   bileueth  in  hym  schal  not  be 

12  confoundid.  And  ther  is  no  distinccioun  of  Jew  and 
of  Greke ;   for  the  same  Lord  of  alle  is  riche  in  alle  that 

13  inwardli  clepen  hym  ;    for,  Ech  man  whoeuere  schal  in- 

14  wardli  clepe  the  name  of  the  Lord,  schal  be  saaf.  Hou 
thanne  schulen  thei  inwardli  clepe  hym  into  whom 
thei  han  not  bileued  ?  or  hou  schulen  thei  bileue  to  hym 
whom  thei  han  not  herd  ?   hou  schulen  thei  here  with- 

15  outen  a  prechour  ?  and  hou  schulen  thei  preche,  but  thei 

dicit :  Ne  dixeris  in  corde  tuo,  Quis  ascendet  in  coelum  ?  (id 
est,  Christum  deducere  ;)  7  Aut,  Quis  descendet  in  abyssum  ? 
(hoc  est,  Christum  a  mortuis  revocare.)  8  Sed  quid  dicit 
scriptura  ?  Prope  est  verbum,  in  ore  tuo,  et  in  corde  tuo  ;  hoc 
est  verbum  fidei,  quod  praedicamus  ;  9  Quia  si  confitearis 
in  ore  tuo  Dominum  Jesum,  et  in  corde  tuo  credideris,  quod 
Deus  ilium  suscitavit  a  mortuis,  salvus  eris ;  10  Corde 

enim  creditur  ad  justitiam  :  ore  autem  confessio  fit  ad  salutem. 
II  Dicit  enim  scriptura,  Omnis  qui  credit  in  ilium  non 
confundetur.  12  Non  enim  est  distinctio  Judaei  et  Graeci ; 

nam  idem  Dominus  omnium,  dives  in  omnes  qui  invocant 
ilium ;  13  Omnis,  enim,  quicumque  invocaverit  nomen 
Domini  salvus  erit.  14   Quomodo  ergo  invocabunt  in 

quern  non  crediderunt  ?  aut  quomodo  credent  ei  quern  non 
audierunt  ?  quomodo  autem  audient  sine  praedicante  ? 
15  Quomodo  vero  praedicabunt,  nisi  mittantur  ?  sicut  scriptum 


10. 1 6— 1 1.  2         Later  Wyclijfite  and  Vulgate  39 

be  sent  ?  as  it  is  writun,  Hou  faire  hen  the  feet  of  hem 
that   prechen  pees,  of   hem  that  prechen  good  thingis! 
But  not  alle  men  obeien  to  the  gospel ;  for  Ysaie  seith,  i6 
Lord,  who  bileuede  to  oure  herjmg  ?     Therfor  feith  is  17 
of  heryng,  but  heryng  bi  the  word  of  Crist.    But  Y  seie,  is 
Whether  thei  herden  not  ?     3his,   sothely  the  word  of 
hem  wente  out  into   al  the  erthe,   and  her  wordis  into 
the   endis  of  the  world.     But   Y   seie,   Whether   Israel  19 
knewe  not  ?     First  Moyses  seith,  Y  schal  lede  50U  to 
enuye,  that  36  ben  no  folc ;  that  3e  ben  an  vnwise  folc, 

Y  schal  sende  30U  into  wraththe.      And  Ysaie  is  bold,  and  20 
seith,  Y  am  foundun  of  men  that  seken  me  not ;  opynli 

Y  apperide  to  hem  that  axiden  not  me.      But  to  Israel  21 
he  seith,  Al  dai  Y  strei3te  out  myn  hondis  to  a  puple 
that  bileuede  not,  but  a3enseide  me. 

Therfor  Y  seie,  Whether  God  hath  put  awei  his  puple  ?    i  11 
God  forbede.     For  Y  am  an  Israelite,  of  the  seed  of  Abra- 
ham, of  the  lynage  of  Beniamyn.     God  hath  not  put   3 

est,  Quam  speciosi  pedes  evangelizantium  pacem,  evangeli- 
zantium  bona!  16   Sed  non  omnes  obediunt  evangelic  ; 

Isaias   enim  dicit,    Domine,   quis   credidit   auditui   nostro  ? 

17  Ergo  fides  ex  auditu,  auditus  autem  per  verbum  Christi. 

18  Sed  dico,  Numquid  non  audierunt  ?  Et  quidem  in 
omnem  terram  exivit  sonus  eorum,  et  in  fines  orbis  terrse 
verba  eorum.  19  Sed  dico,  Numquid  Israel  non  cognovit  ? 
Primus  Moyses  dicit,  Ego  ad  aemulationem  vos  adducam  in 
non  gentem ;  in  gentem  insipientem,  in  iram  vos  mittam. 

20  Isaias  autem  audet,  et  dicit :  Inventus  sum  a  non  quaerenti- 
bus    me ;    palam    apparui    iis    qui    me    non    interrogabant. 

21  Ad  Israel  autem  dicit :  Tota  die  expand!  manus  meas  ad 
populum  non  credentem,  et  contradicentem. 

I  Dico  ergo  :  Numquid  Deus  repulit  populum  suum  ?     Absit.  11 
Nam  et  ego  Israelita  sum,  ex  semine  Abraham,  de  tribu 
Benjamin.  2   Non   repulit   Deus   plebem  suam,   quam 

prasscivit.     An  nescitis  in  Elia  quid  dicit  scriptura?  quemad- 


40  Romans  11.3— ii 

awei  his  puple,  which  he  bifor  knew.  Whether  5e  witen 
not   what    the  scripture  seith  in  Ehe  ?    hou   he   preieth 

3  God  a5ens  Israel,  Lord,  thei  han  slayn  thi  prophetis, 
thei  han  vndurdoluun  thin  auteris  ;  and  Y  am  lefte  aloone, 

4  and  thei  seken  my  hjf.  But  what  seith  Goddis  answere 
to  hym  ?     Y  haue  left  to  me  seuene  thousyndes  of  men, 

5  that  han  not  bowid  her  knees  bifore  Baal.     So  therfor 

6  also  in  this  tyme  the  relifs  ben  maad  saaf  by  the  chesyng 
of  the  grace  of  God.  And  if  it  he  bi  the  grace  of  God, 
it  is  not  now  of  werkis  ;  ellis  grace  is  not  now  grace. 

7  What  thanne  ?  Israel  hath  not  getun  this  that  he  sou5te  ; 
but  eleccioun  hath  getun,  and  the  othere  ben  blyndid  ; 

8  as  it  is  writun,  God  5af  to  hem  a  spirit  of  compunccioun, 
i5en  that  thei  se  not,   and  eeris  that  thei  here  not,   into 

9  this  dai.  And  Dauith  seith.  Be  the  boord  of  hem  maad 
into  a  gryn   bifor   hem,    and   into    catchjnig,    and   into 

10  sclaundre,  and  into  3eldyng  to  hem  ;  be  the  i5en  of  hem 
maad  derk,  that  thei  se  not,  and  bowe  thou  doun  algatis 

11  the  bak  of  hem.     Therfor  Y  seie,  Whether  thei  offendiden 

modum  interpellat  Deum  adversum  Israel,  3  Domine, 

prophetas  tuos  occidenint,  altaria  tua  suffoderunt ;  et  ego 
relictus  sum  solus,  et  quaerunt  animam  meam.  4  Sed  quid 

dicit  illi  divinum  responsum  ?  Reliqui  mihi  septem  millia 
virorum,  qui  non  curvaverunt  genua  ante  Baal.  5  Sic 

ergo  et  in  hoc  tempore  reliquiae  secundum  electionem  gratiae 
salvae  factae  sunt.  6  Si  autem  gratia,  jam  non  ex  operibus  ; 

alioquin  gratia  jam  non  est  gratia.  7  Quid  ergo  ?  Quod 
quaerebat  Israel,  hoc  non  est  consecutus ;  electio  autem 
consecuta  est,  ceteri  vero  excaecati  sunt ;  8  Sicut  scriptum 

est,  Dedit  illis  Deus  spiritum  compunctionis,  oculos  ut  non 
videant,  et  aures  ut  non  audiant,  usque  in  hodiernum  diem. 
9  Et  David  dicit.  Fiat  mensa  eorum  in  laqueum,  et  in  cap- 
tionem,  et  in  scandalum,  et  in  retributionem  illis ;  10  Ob- 
scurentur  oculi  eorum  ne  videant,  et  dorsum  eorum  semper 
incurva.  11    Dico   ergo,   Numquid   sic  offenderunt   ut 


II.  12— 20  Later  Wycliffite  and  Vulgate  41 

so,  that  thei  schulden  falle  doun  ?  God  forbede  ;  but  bi  the 
gilt  of  hem  helthe  is  maad  to  hethene  men,  that  thei  sue  12 
hem.  That  if  the  gilt  of  hem  ben  richessis  of  the  world,  and 
the  makyng  lesse  of  hem  ben  richessis  of  hethene  men, 
hou  myche  more  the  plente  of  hem  ?     But  Y  seie  to  13 
50U,  hethene  men.  For  as  longe  as  Y  am  apostle  of  hethene 
men,  Y  schal  onoure  my  mynysterie,  if  in  ony  maner  m 
Y  stire  my  fleisch  for  to  folowe,  and  that  Y  make  summe 
of  hem  saaf.     For  if  the  loss  of  hem  is  the  recouncelyng  15 
of  the  world,    what  is  the  takyng  vp  but  lijf  of  deede 
men  ?     For  if  a  litil  part  of  that  that  is  tastid  be  hooli,  16 
the  hool  gobet  is  hooli ;  and  if  the  roote  is  hooli,  also  the 
braunchis.     What  if  ony  of  the  braunchis  ben  brokun,  17 
whanne  thou  were  a  wielde  olyue  tre,  art  graffid  among 
hem,  and  art  maad  felowe  of  the  roote   and  of  the  fat- 
nesse  of  the  olyue  tre,  nyle  thou  haue  glorie  a3ens  the  ^s 
braunchis  ;  for  if  thou  gloriest,  thou  berist  not  the  roote, 
but  the  roote  thee.    Therfor  thou  seist,  The  braunchis  ben  '9 
brokun,   that  Y  be  graffid  in.     Wei ;   for  vnbileue  the  ^° 

caderent  ?  Absit ;  sed  illorum  delicto  salus  est  gentibus, 
ut  illos  aemulentur.  12  Quod  si  delictum  illorum  divitiae 

sunt  mundi,  et  diminutio  eorum  divitiae  gentium,  quanto 
magis  plenitude  eorum  ?  13  Vobis  enim  dice,  gentibus. 

Quamdiu  quidem  ego  sum  gentium  apostolus,  ministerium 
meum  honorificabo,  14  Si  quomodo  ad  aemulandum  pro- 

vocem  carnem  meam,  et  salvos  faciam  aliquos  ex  illis. 
15  Si  enim  amissio  eorum  reconciliato  est  mundi,  quae 
assumptio,  nisi  vita  ex  mortuis  ?  16  Quod  si  delibatio 

sancta  est,  et  massa  ;  et  si  radix  sancta,  et  rami.  17  Quod 

si  aliqui  ex  ramis  fracti  sunt,  tu  autem,  cum  oleaster  esses, 
insertus  es  in  illis,  et  socius  radicis  et  pinguedinis  olivae  factus 
es,  18  Noli  gloriari  adversus  ramos  ;  quod  si  gloriaris,  non 

tu  radicem  portas,  sed  radix  te.  19  Dices  ergo,  Fracti 

sunt  rami,  ut  ego  inserar.  20  Bene  ;  propter  incredulitatem 
fracti  sunt,  tu  autem  fide  stas.     NoU  altum  sapere,  sed  time  ; 


42  Romans  ii.  21—28 

braunchis  ben  brokun,  but  thou  stondist  bi  feith.     Nyle 

21  thou  sauerehi5e  thing,  but  drede  thou  ;  for  if  God  sparide 
not  the  kyndh  braunchis,  lest  perauenture  he  spare  not 

22  thee.  Therfor  se  the  goodnesse  and  the  fersnesse  of 
God  :  5he,  the  feersnesse  into  hem  that  felden  doun , 
but  the    goodnesse  of  God    into  thee,    if  thou  dwelhst 

23  in  goodnesse  ;  eUis  also  thou  schalt  be  kit  doun.  3he, 
and  thei  schulen  be  set  yn,  if  thei  dwellen  not  in  vnbileue  ; 

24  for  God  is  my5ti  to  sette  hem  in  eftsoone.  For  if 
thou  art  kit  doun  of  the  kyndeli  wielde  olyue  tre,  and 
a3ens  kynd  art  set  into  a  good  olyue  tre,  hou  myche 
more  thei  that  ben  bi  kynde  schulen  be  set  in  her  olyue 

25  tree  ?  But,  britheren,  Y  wole  not  that  ^e  vnknowen 
this  mysterie  (that  3e  be  not  wise  to  50usilf),  for  blynde- 
nesse  hath  feld  a  parti  in  Israel,  til  that  the  plente  of 

26  hethene  men  entride  ;  and  so  al  Israel  schulde  be  maad 
saaf ;  as  it  is  writun,  He  schal  come  of  Syon  that 
schal  delyuere,  and  turne  awei  the  wickidnesse  of  Jacob  ; 

27  and  this  testament  to  hem  of  me,    whanne  Y  schal  do 

28  awei  her  synnes.     Aftir  the  gospel,  thei  ben  enemyes  for 

21  Si  enim  Deus  naturalibus  ramis  non  pepercit,  ne  forte 
nee  tibi  parcat.  22  Vide  ergo  bonitatem  et  severitatem 

Dei :  in  eos  quidem  qui  ceciderunt,  severitatem ;  in  te  autem 
bonitatem  Dei,  si  permanseris  in  bonitate ;  alioquin  et  tu 
excideris.  23  Sed  et  illi,  si  non  permanserint  in  increduli- 

tate,  inserentur ;  potens  est  enim  Deus  iterum  inserere  illos. 
24  Nam  si  tu  ex  naturali  excisus  es  oleastro,  et  contra  naturam 
insertus  es  in  bonam  olivam,  quanto  magis  ii  qui  secundum 
naturam   inserentur   suae   olivae  ?  25    Nolo    enim   vos 

ignorare  fratres  mysterium  hoc  (ut  non  sitis  vobis  ipsis 
sapientes),  quia  caecitas  ex  parte  contigit  in  Israel,  donee 
plenitude  gentium  intraret ;  26  Et  sic  omnis  Israel  salvus 

fieret ;  sicut  scriptum  est,  Veniet  ex  Sion  qui  eripiat,  et  avertat 
impietatem  a  Jacob ;  27  Et  hoc  illis  a  me  testamentum, 

cum  abstulero  peccata  eorum.  28  Secundum  evangelium 


11.29— 12.  I  Later  Wyclif file,  Panes,  and  Vulgate  43 

50U  ;  but  thei  ben  moost  dereworthe  bi  the  eleccioun,  for 
the  fadris.  And  the  3iftis  and  the  cleping  of  God  ben  29 
withouten  forthenkyng.  And  as  sum  tyme  also  36  bi-  30 
leueden  not  to  God,  but  now  5e  han  gete  mercy  for  the  31 
vnbileue  of  hem,  so  and  these  now  bileueden  not,  into 
30ure  merci,  that  also  thei  geten  merci.  For  God  closide  32 
alle  thingis  togidere  in  vnbileue,  that  he  haue  mercy  on  alle. 

0  the  hei3nesse  of  the  ritchessis  of  the  wisdom  and  of  the  33 
kunnyng  of  God  !  hou  incomprehensible  ben  hise  domes, 
and  hise  weies  ben  vnserchable !  Forwhi  who  knew  the  34 
wit  of  the  Lord  ?  or  who  was  his  counselour  ?  or  who  35 
formere  5af  to  hym,  and  it  schal  be  quyt  to  hym  ?  For  36 
of  hjon,  and  bi  hym,  and  in  hym  ben  alle  thingis.  To 
hym  be  glorie  into  worldis.     Amen. 

Therfore,  britheren,   Y  biseche  30U  bi  the  mercy  of  1 12 
God,  that  3e  5yue  5  oure  bodies  a  lyuynge  sacrifice,  hooli, 

I  prey 56  50 w,  brej)eren,  by  \>e  mercy  of  God,  pat  3ee  36 fen   i  12 
5oure  bodyes  a  sacrifice,  lyfynge,  &  holy,  &  plesynge  to  God, 

quidem,  inimici  propter  vos ;  secundum  electionem  autem, 
charissimi  propter  patres.  29  Sine  poenitentia  enim  sunt 

dona  et  vocatio  Dei.  30  Sicut  enim  aliquando  et  vos  non 

credidistis  Deo,  nunc  autem  misericordiam  consecuti  estis 
propter   incredulitatem   illorum,  31    Ita  et   isti   nunc 

non  crediderunt,  in  vestrum  misericordiam,  ut  et  ipsi  mise- 
ricordiam consequantur.  32  Conclusit  enim  Deus  omnia 
in  incredulitate,  ut  omnium  misereatur.  33  O  altitude 
divitiarum  sapientiae  et  scientiae  Dei !  quam  incomprehen- 
sibilia  sunt  judicia  ejus,  et  investigabiles  viae  ejus  !  34  Qui 
enim  cognovit  sensum  Domini  ?  aut  quis  consiliarius  ejus 
fuit  ?  35  Aut  quis  prior  dedit  illi,  et  retribuetur  ei  ? 
36  Quoniam  ex  ipso,  et  per  ipsum,  et  in  ipso  sunt  omnia. 
Ipsi  gloria  in  saecula.     Amen. 

1  Obsecro  itaque  vos,  fratres,  per  misericordiam  Dei,  ut  ex-  12 
hibeatis  corpora  vestra  hostiam  viventem,  sanctam,  Deo  pla- 

D 


44 


Romans  12.  2—6 


plesynge  to  God,  and  30ure  seruyse  resonable.  And 
nyle  30  be  confourmyd  to  this  world ;  but  be  36  reformed 
in  newnesse  of  30ure  wit,  that  36  preue  which  is  the  wille 
of  God,  good,  and  wel  plesynge,  and  parfit.  For  Y  seie, 
bi  the  grace  that  is  50uun  to  me,  to  alle  that  ben  among 
30U,  that  56  sauere  no  more  than  it  bihoueth  to  sauere, 
but  for  to  sauere  to  sobrenesse,  and  to  ech  man  as  God 
hath  departid  the  mesure  of  feith.  For  as  in  o  bodi 
we  han  many  membris,  but  alle  the  membris  han  not  the 
same  dede  ;  so  we,  many,  ben  o  bodi  in  Crist,  and  eche  ben 
membris  oon  of  anothir.      Therfor  we  that  han  3iftis 


&  3oure  seruyse  resonabel.  &  ne  be  36  no3t  conformed  to 
J)is  world ;  bote  be  3e  yschaped  a5eyn  in  J)e  worschup  of 
3owre  wj^t,  J)at  36  knowen  whuche  be  J)e  wille  of  God,  {)at  is 
good,  &  wel  plesynge,  &  parfite.  &  I  seye,  J)oro3  J)e  grace  of 
God  J)at  is  y5efe  me,  to  alle  J)ilke  J)at  bej)  among  50 w,  pat  3e 
ne  saferej)  no  more  J)an  it  byhofej)  50W  to  saferen,  bote  J)at 
36  saferen  to  sobernesse,  &  eferych  man  as  God  haf)  departed 
to  hym  J)e  mesure  of  bylefe.  For  ry3t  as  we  han  in  on  body 
many  membres,  &  3et  alle  J)e  membres  ne  habbej)  no5t  on 
doynge ;  ri5t  so  we  beJ)  on  body  in  Crist,  &  eferichone  of  ous 
membres  of  ojjer.  &  we  J)at  han  dyuerse  3iftes  after  J)e  grace 
J)at  is  y3eue  to  ous,  as  prophecye,  aftur  J)e  resoun  of  \>e  ieip  ; 

centem,  rationabile  obsequium  vestrum.  2  Et  nolite  conform- 
ari  huic  saeculo ;  sed  reformamini  in  novitate  sensus  vestri, 
ut  probetis  quae  sit  voluntas  Dei,  bona,  et  beneplacens,  et 
perfecta.  3  Dico  enim,  per  gratiam  quae  data  est  mihi,  om- 
nibus qui  sunt  inter  vos,  non  plus  sapere  quam  oportet 
sapere,  sed  sapere  ad  sobrietatem,  et  unicuique  sicut  Deus 
di visit  mensuram  fidei.  4  Sicut  enim  in  uno  corpore  multa 

membra  habemus,  omnia  autem  membra  non  eundem  ac- 
tum habent ;  5  Ita,  multi,  unum  corpus  sumus  in  Christo, 
singuli  autem  alter  alterius  membra.  6  Habentes  autem 
donationes  secundum  gratiam  quae   data    est  nobis    diffe- 


12.  7— 15        Later  Wyclijjite,  Panes,  and  Vulgate  45 

dyuersynge  aftir  the  grace  that  is  jouun  to  vs,  ethir  proph-  7 
ecie,  aftir  the  resoun  of  feith ;  ethir  seruise,  in  mynys- 
tryng;    ether   he   that    techith,    in    techyng;    he   that  s 
stirith  softh,  in  monestyng ;  he  that  5yueth,  in  symple- 
nesse ;  he  that  is  souereyn,  in  bis3messe ;  he  that  hath 
merci,  in  gladnesse.     Loue  withouten  feynyng.     Hat5mge  9 
yuel,  drawynge  to  good.     Louynge  togidere  the  charite  of  10 
britherhod ;     eche    come   bifore   to   worschipen   othere ;  n 
not  slow  in  bisynesse  ;  feruent  in  spirit ;  seruynge  to  the 
Lord ;  ioiynge  in  hope ;  pacient  in  tribulacioun  ;  bisy  in  12 
preier ;    5yuynge  good  to  the  nedis  of  seyntis ;  kepynge  13 
hospitahte.     Blesse  5e  men  that  pursuen  50U ;  blesse  5e,  14 
and  nyle  56  curse.     For  to  ioye  with  men  that  ioyen,  for  15 

oJ)er  seruyse,  in  serfynge ;  oJ)er  he  J)at  techej),  in  techynge ;  7 
he  J)at  warnejD,  in  wamynge  ;  he  J)at  5elde{),  in  sympelnesse  ;  s 
he  J)at  is  byfore,  in  bysynesse ;  he  J)at  arewej)  anoJ)er,  in 
gladnesse.  B[e]  per  lofe  wijjowten  feynynge.  &  hate  56  9 
efel,  &  drawe5  50W  to  goode.  &  lofe  36  togeder,  &  hafe  5e  n 
charite  of  brej)erhede  ;  &  go  36  byfore  worschupynge  eferich 
one  oJ)er  ;  no3t  slowe  in  bysynesse  ;  feruent  in  spirit ;  serfynge  n 
oure  Lord ;  ioyenge  in  hope ;  suffrynge  in  tribulacyoun ;  12 
bysy  to  preyere ;  comunynge  to  J)e  nedynesse  of  holy  men  ;  13 
&  folewe  36  herborewynge.  Blesse  5e  to  J)ilke  J)at  pursewej)  14 
50W ;  blesse  je,  &  ne  curse  3e  no3t.     Ioye  36  wij)  hem  J)at  15 

rentes,  sive  prophetiam,  secundum  rationem  fidei ;  7  Sive 
ministerium,    in  ministrando ;    sive  qui  docet,    in  doctrina ; 

8  Qui  exhortatur,  in  exhortando  ;  qui  tribuit,  in  simplicitate  ; 
qui    prseest,    in    solicitudine ;    qui   miseretur,    in    hilaritate. 

9  Dilectio  sine  simulatione.  Odientes  malum,  adhserentes 
bono.  10  Charitate  fraternitatis  invicem  diligentes : 
honore  invicem  praevenientes ;  11  Solicitudine  non 
pigri ;  spiritu  ferventes  ;  Domino  servientes ;  12  Spe 
gaudentes ;  in  tribulatione  patientes ;  orationi  instantes  ; 
13  Necessitatibus  sanctorum  communicantes  ;  hospitalitatem 
sectantes.  14  Benedicite  persequentibus  vos ;  benedicite, 
et  nolite  maledicere.          15  Gaudere  cum  gaudentibus,  flere 

D2 


46  Romans  12. 16—21 

16  to  wepe  with  men  that  wepen.  Fele  56  the  same  thing 
togidere ;  not  sauerynge  hei5  thingis,  but  consentynge  to 

17  meke  thingis.  Nile  5e  be  prudent  anentis  50usilf .  To  no 
man  5eldynge  yuel  for  yuel ;  but  purueye  5e  good  thingis, 

18  not  oneh  bifor  God,  but  also  bifor  alle  men.  If  it  may  be 
don,  that  that  is  of  50U,  haue  ^e  pees  with  alle  men, 

19  56  moost  dere  britheren,    not    defendynge  50usilf,    but 

20  5yue  5e  place  to  wraththe  ;  for  it  is  writun,  The  Lord  seith, 
To  me  veniaunce,  and  Y  schal  5elde.  But  if  thin  enemy 
hungrith,  fede  thou  hym  ;  if  he  thirstith,  3yue  thou  drynke 
to  hym  ;  for  thou,  doynge  this  thing,  schalt  gidere  togidere 

21  colis  on  his  heed.  Nyle  thou  be  ouercomun  of  yuel,  but 
ouercome  thou  yuel  bi  good. 

16  ioyej),  &  wepe  30  wij)  hem  J)at  wepej).  &  fele  36  togedere 
into  J3e  same  J)inge  ;  no3t  saferynge  hy5e  J)inges,  but  assentynge 
to  humel  J)inges.     &  ne  wilne  36  no3t  to  ben  wyse  men  to- 

•7  fore  5owself.  No5t  3eldynge  to  eny  man  efel  for  efel ;  but 
bysye  56  to  don  goode  J)inges,  no3t  onlyche  tofore  God,  but 

19  also  toforen  alle  men.  No3t  defendynge  3owselfe,  bote5efe5e 
place  to  wraJ)J)e ;  for  it  is  ywryten,  God  saij),  to  me  J)e  veni- 

20  aunce,  &  Ych  wole  5elden  a3eyn.  &  5if  J)yn  enemy  be  an- 
hungred,  fede  hym ;  &  3if  he  be  a^rust,  5ef  hym  drynke ; 
for  doynge   pese   J)inges  pou  schalt  gedere  togeder  coles  of 

21  iuyr  upon  his  hed.  Ne  be  J)ou  ofercome  of  efel,  bote  in  goode 
ofercome  J)ou  efel. 

cum  flentibus.  16  Idipsum  invicem  sentientes  ;  non  alta 

sapientes,  sed  humilibus  consentientes.  Nolite  esse  pruden- 
tes  apud  vosmetipsos.  17  NuUi  malum  pro  malo  reddentes  ; 
providentes  bona  non  tantum  coram  Deo,  sed  etiam  coram 
omnibus  hominibus.  18  Si  fieri  potest,  quod  ex  vobis  est, 
cum  omnibus  hominibus  pacem  habentes,  19  Non  vosmetip- 
sos defendentes,  charissimi,  sed  date  locum  iras  ;  scriptum  est 
enim,  Mihi  vindicta ;  ego  retribuam,  dicit  Dominus.  20  Sed 
si  esurierit  inimicus  tuus,  ciba  ilium ;  si  sitit,  potum  da  illi ; 
hoc  enim  faciens,  carbones  ignis  congeres  super  caput  ejus. 
21  Noli  vinci  a  malo,  sed  vince  in  bono  malum. 


13- 1— 5         Later  Wycliffite,  Panes,  and  Vulgate  47 

Euery  soule  be  suget  to  hei3ere  powers  ;  for  ther  is  no   1 13 
power  but  of  God  ;  and  tho  thingis  that  ben,  of  God  ben 
ordeyned.     Therfor  he  that  a5enstondith  power,  a5en-   ^ 
stondith  the  ordynaunce  of  God  ;  and  thei  that  a5en- 
stonden,  geten  to  hemsilf  dampnacioun.     For  princes  ben  3 
not  to  the  drede  of  good  work,  but  of  yuel.     But  wilt 
thou  that  thou  drede  not  power  ?  do  thou  good  thing, 
and  thou  schalt  haue  preisyng  of  it ;  for  he  is  the  myn-  4 
ystre  of  God  to  thee  into  good.     But  if  thou  doist  yuel, 
drede  thou,  for  not  withouten  cause  he  berith  the  swerd  ; 
for  he   is  the  mynystre  of  God,    vengere  into  wraththe 
to  hym  that  doith  yuel.     And  therfor  bi  nede  be  5e  5 

Euerich  soule  be  soget  to  poweres  J)at  bej)  hy5ere  })an   1  13 
heo  ;  for  J)er  ne  is  no  power  bote  of  God  ;  &  J)ilke  J)inges  J)at 
bej),  of  God  J)ei  bej)  yordeyned.     And  jDerfore  who  J)at  ajeyn-   2 
stondej),  getef)  dampnacyoun  to  hemselfen.     For  princes  ne   3 
bej)  no3t  to  drede  of  goode  werkes,  bote  of  efel  werkes.     & 
3if  J)ou  wolt  no5t  drede  a  power,  do  good,  &  J)ou  schalt  haue 
preysynge  J)erof;    for  he  is  Godes  serf  aunt  to   J)e  in  good.   4 
&  5if  J)ou  dost  efel,  J)an  drede  J)ou,   for  wijDouten  enchesoun 
he  ne  berej)  no3t  his    swerd  ;  for  he    is  Goddes    serfaunt, 
wracchful  in  wraJ)J)e  to  J)ilke  pat  doj3  efel.     &  J)erfore  algates   s 
be  5e  sogettes,  no5t  onlyche  for  wraJ)J)e,  bote  also  for  con- 

I  Omnis  anima  potestatibus  sublimioribus  subdita  sit ;  non  13 
est  enim  potestas  nisi  a  Deo ;  quae  autem  sunt,  a  Deo  or- 
dinatae  sunt.  2   Itaque  qui  resistit   potestati,   Dei  or- 

dinationi  resistit ;  qui  autem  resistunt,  ipsi  sibi  damnatio- 
nem  acquirunt.  3  Nam  principes  non  sunt  timori  boni 

operis,  sed  mali.  Vis  autem  non  timere  potestatem  ?  bo- 
num  fac,  et  habebis  laudem  ex  ilia ;  4  Dei  enim  minister 

est  tibi  in  bonum.  Si  autem  malum  feceris,  time,  non  enim 
sine  causa  gladium  portat ;  Dei  enim  minister  est,  vindex  in 
iram  ei  qui  malum  agit.  5  Ideo  necessitate  subditi  estote, 

non  solum  propter  iram,  sed  etiam  propter  conscientiam. 


48  Romans  13. 6— 10 

6  suget,  not  oneli  for  wraththe,  but  also  for  conscience. 
For  therfor  ^e  jynen  tributis  ;  thei  ben  the  mynystris  of 

7  God,  and  semen  for  this  same  thing.  Therfor  5elde  je  to 
alle  men  dettis  :  to  whom  tribut,  tribut ;  to  whom  tol,  tol ; 

8  to  whom  drede,  drede ;  to  whom  onour,  onour.  To  no  man 
owe  5e  ony  thing,  but  that  5e  loue  togidere ;  for  he  that 

9  loueth  his  nei3bore  hath  fulfillid  the  lawe.  For,  Thou 
schalt  do  no  letcherie,  Thou  schalt  not  sle,  Thou  schalt 
not  stele,  Thou  schalt  not  seie  fals  witnessyng,  Thou 
schalt  not  coueyte  the  thing  of  thy  nei5bore  ;  and  if  ther 
be  ony  othere  maundement,  it  is  instorid  in  this  word, 

^'^  Thou  schalt  loue  thi  nei3bore  as  thisilf.  The  loue  of 
nei5bore  worchith  not  yuel ;  therfor  loue  is  the  fulfillyng 

6  dense.     For  Jjerfore  56  5eueJ)  try  but ;  for  pei  hep  Goddes 

7  serfauntes,  serfynge  for  J)is  ping.  &  jDerfore  5elde  56  to  alle 
men  5oure  dettes  :  to  hym  J)at  56  schulej)  trybut,  try  but ; 
to  hym  J)at  56  schulej)  drede,  dred  ;  &  to  hym  J)at  36  owej) 

8  worschup,  worschup.  Ne  owe  56  no  J)ing  to  no  man,  bote 
{)at  56  lofen  togedere  ;  for  he  J)at  lofej)  his  ney5ebore  fulfullej) 

9  pe  lawe.  For,  pou  ne  schalt  no5t  brake  spoushod,  pou 
ne  sch[al]t  no3t  sleen,  pou  ne  schalt  no5t  stele,  pou  ne  schalt 
sej^e  no  fals  wyttnesse,  pou  ne  schalt  no5t  coueyte  J)i  ney5e- 
bores  good  ;  &  5if  J)er  be  eny  ojjer  comaundement,  it  is  yvnder- 
stonde  in  J)is  word,  pou  schalt  loue  J)i  nexte  ney5ebore  as 

10  jDiselfe.      pe  loue  of  a  mannes  nexte  ney5ebore  ne  worchej) 

6  Ideo  enim  et  tributa  praestatis :  ministri  enim  Dei  sunt,  in 
hoc  ipsum  servientes.  7  Reddite  ergo  omnibus  debita  :  cui 

tributum,  tributum ;  cui  vectigal,  vectigal ;  cui  timorem, 
timorem ;  cui  honorem,  honorem.  8  Nemini  quidquam 

debeatis,  nisi  ut  invicem  diligatis ;  qui  enim  diligit  prox- 
imum  legem  implevit.  9  Nam,   Non  adulterabis,  Non 

Decides,  Non  furaberis,  Non  falsum  testimonium  dices, 
Non  concupisces ;  et  si  quod  est  aliud  mandatum,  in  hoc 
verbo  instauratur,  Diliges  proximum  tuum  sicut  teipsum. 
10  Dilectio  proximi  malum  non  operatur ;    plenitude  ergo 


13- II— 14-3  Later  Wy cliff ite,  Panes,  and  Vulgate  49 

of  the  lawe.     And  we  knowen  this  tyme,  that  the  our  n 
is  now  that  we  rise  fro  sleep ;    for  now  oure  heelthe  is 
neer  than  whanne  we  bileueden.     The  ny3t  wente  bifore,  12 
but  the  dai  hath  nei5ed  ;  therfor  caste  we  awei  the  werkis 
of  derknessis,  and  be  we  clothid  in  the  armeris  of  h5t.  13 
As  in  dai  wandre  we  onesth ;  not  in  superflu  feestis  and 
drunkenessis,    not   in   beddis   and   vnchastitees,    not   in 
strijf  and  in  enuye ;  but  be  5e  clothid  in  the  Lord  Jhesu  14 
Crist,  and  do  5e  not  the  bisynesse  of  fleisch  in  desiris. 

But  take  5e  a  sijk  man  in  bileue,    not  in  demyngis   t  14 
of  thou3tis.      For  another  man  leueth   that  he  mai  ete  2 
alle  thingis  ;  but  he  that  is  sijk,  ete  wortis.    He  that  etith  3 

non  euel ;  an  J)erfore  J)e  fulnesse  of  J)e  lawe  is  loue.     &  knowe  n 
56  J)is  tyme,  for  it  is  now  tyme  to  rysen  up  from  sleep,  for 
oure  hele  is  ner  now  J)an  we  wenden  J)at  it  were,     pe  nyjt  12 
is  passed,  &  J)e  day  wole  ney^lyche ;  &  J)erfore  J)rowe  we 
awey  werkes  of  derkenesse,  &  be  we  cloJ)ed  wij)  armer  of  ly5t. 
&  walke  we  honestlyche  as  in  daytyme ;  no5t  in  etynge  out  »3 
of  mesure,  ne  in  dronkenesse,  ne  in  kouchynges  abedde,  ne 
in  vnclannesse,  ne  in  stryuynge,  ne  in  hatynge ;  bote  be  je  14 
ycloJ)ed  wij)  oure  Lord  lesu. 

legis  est  dilectio.  11  Et  hoc,  scientes  tempus,  quia  hora 

est  jam  nos  de  somno  surgere  ;  nunc  enim  propior  est  nostra 
salus  quam  cum  credidimus.  12  Nox  praecessit,  dies 

autem  appropinquavit ;  abjiciamus  ergo  opera  tenebrarum, 
et  induamur  arma  lucis.  13  Sicut  in  die  honeste  ambu- 

lemus ;  non  in  comessationibus  et  ebrietatibus,  non  in 
cubilibus  et  impudicitiis,  non  in  contentione  et  cemulatione ; 
14  Sed  induimini  Dominum  Jesum  Christum,  et  camis  curam 
ne  feceritis  in  desideriis. 

I  Infirmum  autem  in  fide  assumite,  non  in  disceptationibus  14 
cogitationum.  2  Alius  enim  credit  se  manducare  omnia ; 

qui  autem  infirmus  est,  olus  manducet.  3  Is  qui  mandu- 


50  Romans  14. 4—1 1 

dispise  not   hym  that  etith  not ;   and  he  that  etith  not 

4  deme  not  hjrm  that  etith ;  for  God  hath  take  him  to 
hym.  Who  art  thou  that  demest  anothris  seruaunt  ? 
to  his  lord  he  stondith,  or  falhth  fro  hym.     But  he  schal 

5  stonde  ;  for  the  Lord  is  my5ti  to  make  hym  parfit.  For- 
whi  oon  demeth  a  day  bitwixe  a  dai,  another  demeth  ech 

6  dai ;  ech  man  encrees  in  his  wit.  He  that  vnderstondith 
the  dai,  vnderstondith  to  the  Lord ;  and  he  that  etith, 
etith  to  the  Lord,  for  he  doith  thankyngis  to  God  ;  and  he 
that  etith  not,  etith  not  to  the  Lord,  and  doith  thankyngis 

7  to  God.     For  no  man  of  vs  lyueth  to  hymsilf,  and  no 

8  man  dieth  to  hymself.  For  whether  we  Ijmen,  we  lyuen 
to  the  Lord ;  and  whethir  we  dien,  we  dien  to  the  Lord ; 

9  therf  or,  whethir  we  lyuen  or  dien,  we  ben  of  the  Lord.  For- 
whi  for  this  thing  Crist  was  deed,  and  roos  a5en,  that  he 

10  be  Lord  bothe  of  quyke  and  of  deed  men.     But  what 
demest  thou  thi  brothir  ?  or  whi  dispisist  thou  thi  brothir  ? 

11  for  alle  we  schulen  stonde  bifore  the  trone  of  Crist.     For 


cat,  non  manducantem  non  spemat ;  et  qui  non  manducat 
manducantem   non    judicet ;    Deus    enim   ilium    assumpsit. 

4  Tu  quis  es  qui  judicas  alienum  servum  ?  Domino  suo  stat 
aut  cadit.     Stabit  autem  ;  potens  est  enim  Deus  statuere  ilium, 

5  Nam  alius  judicat  diem  inter  diem,  alius  autem  judical 
omnem  diem ;  unusquisque  in  suo  sensu  abundet.  6  Qui 
sapit  diem.  Domino  sapit ;  et  qui  manducat.  Domino  mandu- 
cat, gratias  enim  agit  Deo ;  et  qui  non  manducat,  Domino 
non  manducat,  et  gratias  agit  Deo.  7  Nemo  enim  nostrum 
sibi  vivit,  et  nemo  sibi  moritur.  8  Sive  enim  vivimus. 
Domino  vivimus ;  sive  morimur.  Domino  morimur ;  sive 
ergo  vivimus  sive  morimur,  Domini  sumus.  9  In  hoc 
enim  Christus  mortuus  est,  et  resurrexit,  ut  et  mortuorum 
et  vivorum  dominetur.  10  Tu  autem  quid  judicas  fratrem 
tuum  ?  aut  tu  quare  spemis  fratrem  tuum  ?  omnes  enim  stabi- 
mus  ante  tribunal  Christi.  11  Scriptum  est  enim.  Vivo  ego, 
dicit  Dominus,  quoniam  mihi  flectetur  omne  genu,  et  omnis 


14. 12—21  Later  Wydifjite  and  Vulgate  51 

it  is  writun,  Y  lyue,  seith  the  Lord,  for  to  me  ech  kne 
schal  be  bowid,  and  ech  tunge  schal  knouleche  to  God. 
Therfor  ech  of  vs  schal  5elde  resoun  to  God  for  hjnm  silf.  12 
Therfor  no  more  deme  we  ech  other ;  but  more  deme  36  ij 
this  thing,    that  56  putte  not  hirtyng    or  sclaundre    to 
a  brothir.     I  woot,  and  triste  in  the  Lord  Jhesu,  that  no  m 
thing  is  vnclene  bi  hym ;  no  but  to  him  that  demeth 
ony  thing  to  be  vnclene,  to  him  it  is  vnclene.      And  if  '5 
thi  brother  be  maad  sori  in  conscience  for  mete,  now  thou 
walkist    not  aftir  charite ;    nyle    thou  thoru5    thi  mete 
lese  hym    for  whom  Crist  diede.     Therfor  be  not  oure  16 
good    thing    blasfemed ;    forwhi    the  rewme    of  God    is  i? 
not  mete  and  drynk,  but  ri5twisnesse  and  pees  and  ioye 
in  the  Hooli  Goost.     And  he  that  in  this  thing  serueth  is 
Crist  plesith  God,  and  is  proued  to  men.     Therfor  sue  we  19 
tho  thingis  that  ben  of  pees,  and  kepe  togidere  tho  thingis 
that  ben  of  edificacioun.     Nyle  thou  for  mete  distrie  the  20 
werk  of  God.     For  alle  thingis  ben  clene,   but  it  is  yuel 
to  the  man  that  etith  bi  offendyng.     It  is  good  to  not  21 

lingua  confitebitur  Deo.  12  Itaque  unusquisque  nostrum 

pro  se  rationem  reddet  Deo.  13  Non  ergo  amplius  invicem 

judicemus ;  sed  hoc  judicate  magis,  ne  ponatis  offendiculum 
fratri  vel  scandalum.  14  Scio,  et  confido  in  Domino 

Jesu,  quia  nihil  commune  per  ipsum ;  nisi  ei  qui  existimat 
quid  commune  esse,  illi  commune  est.  15  Si  enim  propter 

cibum  frater  tuus  contristatur,  jam  non  secundum  charitatem 
ambulas ;  noli  cibo  tuo  ilium  perdere  pro  quo  Christus 
mortuus  est.  16  Non  ergo  blasphemetur  bonum  nostrum  ; 
17  Non  est  enim  regnum  Dei  esca  et  potus,  sed  justitia  et 
pax  et  gaudiumin  Spiritu  sancto.  18  Qui  enim  in  hoc  servit 
Christo  placet  Deo,  et  probatus  est  hominibus.  19  Ita- 

que quae  pacis  sunt  sectemur,  et  quae  aedificationis  sunt  in 
invicem  custodiamus.  20  Noli  propter  escam  destruere 

opus  Dei.  Omnia  quidem  sunt  munda,  sed  malum  est  homini 
qui   per  offendiculum  manducat.  21    Bonum   est   non 


52  Romans  14. 22—15.  7 

ete  fleisch,  and  to  not  drynke  wyn,  nethir  in  what  thing 
thi  brother  offendith,  or  is  sclaundrid,  or  is  maad  sijk. 

22  Thou  hast  feith  ?    anentis  thisilf  haue  thou  bifore  God. 
Blessid  is  he  that  demeth  not  hymsilf  in  that  thing  that  he 

23  preueth.    For  he  that  demeth  is  dampned  if  he  etith,  for  it 
is  not  of  feith  ;  and  al  thing  that  is  not  of  feith  is  synne. 

15   I      But  we  saddere  men  owen  to  susteyne  the  feblenesses 

2  of  sijke  men,   and  not  plese  to  vssilf.     Eche  of  vs  plese 

3  to  his  nei5bore  in  good,  to  edificacioun.     For  Crist  pleside 
not  to  hymsilf ;    as  it  is  writun.  The  repreues   of  men 

4  dispis5mge  thee   felden   on  me.     For  whateuere   thingis 
ben  writun,  tho  ben  writun  to  oure  techynge,  that  bi 

5  pacience  and  coumfort  of  scripturis  we  haue  hope.     But 
God  of  pacience  and  of  solace  5yue  to  50U  to  vndurstonde 

6  the  same  thing  ech  into  othere  aftir  Jhesu  Crist,  that  5e 
of  o  wille  with  o  mouth  worschipe  God  and  the  Fadir  of 

7  oure  Lord  Jhesu  Crist.     For  which  thing  take  36  togidere, 

manducare  carnem,  et  non  bibere  vinum,  neque  in  quo  frater 
tuus  offenditur,  aut  scandalizatur,  aut  infirmatur.  22  Tu 

fidem  habes  ?  penes  temetipsum  habe  coram  Deo.  Beatus 
qui  non  judicat  semetipsum  in  eo  quod  probat.  23  Qui 

autem  discernit  si   manducaverit   damnatus   est,   quia  non 
ex  fide ;    orane  autem  quod  non  est  ex  fide  peccatum  est. 
15  I   Debemus  autem  nos  .irmiores   imbecillitates  infirmorum 
sustinere,  et  non  nobis  placere.  2  Unusquisque  vestrum 

proximo  suo  placeat  in  bonum,  ad  aedificationem.  3  Etenim 
Christus  non  sibi  placuit ;  sed  sicut  scriptum  est,  Improperia 
improperantium  tibi  ceciderunt  super  me.  4  Quaecumque 
enim  scripta  sunt  ad  nostram  doctrinam  scripta  sunt,  ut 
per  patientiam  et  consolationem  scripturarum  spem  habe- 
amus.  5  Deus  autem  patientiae  et  solatii  det  vobis  idipsum 

sapere  in  alterutrum  secundum  Jesum  Christum,  6  Ut 

unanimes  uno  ore  honorificetis  Deum  et  Patrem  Domini 
nostri  Jesu  Christi.  7  Propter  quod  suscipite  invicem, 


15.8—16  Later  Wyclijfite  and  Vtdgate  53 

as  also  Crist  took   50U   into   the  onour  of  God.     For  Y   s 
seie   that  Jhesu  Crist  was  a  mynystre  of  circumcisioun 
for  the  treuthe  of  God,  to  conferme  the  biheestis  of  fadris, 
and  hethene  men  owen  to  onoure   God  for  merci ;    as  9 
it  is  writim,  Therfor,  Lord,  Y  schal  knowleche  to  thee 
among  hethene  men,  and  Y  schal  synge  to  thi  name. 
And  eft  he  seith,  32  hethene  men,  be  ye  glad  with  his  puple.  1° 
And  eft,  Alle  hethene  men,  herie  36  the  Lord ;  and  alle  n 
puplis,  magnefie  ^e  him.     And  eft  Isaie  seith,  Ther  schal  12 
be  a  roote  of  Jesse,  that  schal  rise  vp  to  gouerne  hethene 
men  ;  and  hethene  men  schulen  hope  in  hym.     And  God  13 
of  hope  fulfille  30U  in  al  ioye  and  pees  in  bileuynge,  that 
5e  encrees  in  hope,  and  vertu  of  the  Hooli  Goost.     And,  m 
britheren,   Y  mysilf  am  certeyn  of  30U  that  also  5e  ben 
ful  of  loue,  and  5e  ben  fillid  with  al  kunnyng,  so  that 
36  moun  moneste  ech  other.    And,  britheren,  more  boldli  15 
Y  wroot  to  50U  a  parti,   as  bryngynge  30U   into  mynde, 
for  the  grace  that  is  30uun  to  me  of  God,  that  Y  be  the  16 

sicut  et  Christus  suscepit  vos  in  honorem  Dei.  8  Dice 

enim  Christum  Jesum  ministrum  fuisse  circumcisionis  prop- 
ter veritatem  Dei,  ad  confirmandas  promissiones  patrum, 
9  Gentes  autem  super  misericordia  honorare  Deum ;  sicut 
scriptum  est,  Propterea  confitebor  tibi  in  gentibus,  Domine, 
et  nomini  tuo  cantabo.  10  Et  iterum  dicit,  Lastamini, 

gentes,  cum  plebe  ejus.  11   Et  iterum,   Laudate,  omnes 

gentes,  Dominum ;  et  magnificate  eum,  omnes  populi. 
12  Et  rursus  Isaias  ait,  Erit  radix  Jesse,  et  qui  exsurget 
regere  gentes  ;  in  eum  gentes  sperabunt.  13  Deus  autem 

spei  repleat  vos  omni  gaudio  et  pace  in  credendo,  ut  abun- 
detis  in  spe,  et  virtute  Spiritus  Sancti,  14  Certus  sum 

autem,  fratres  mei,  et  ego  ipse  de  vobis  quoniam  et  ipsi  pleni 
estis  dilectione,  repleti  omni  scientia,  ita  ut  possitis  alterutrum 
monere.  15   Audacius  autem  scripsi  vobis,   fratres,   ex 

parte,  tamquam  in  memoriam  vos  reducens,  propter  gratiam 
quae  data  est  mihi  a  Deo,  16  Ut  sim  minister  Christi  Jesu 


54  Romans  15. 17—24 

mynystre  of  Crist  Jhesu  among  hethene  men,  and  Y 
halewe  the  gospel  of  God,  that  the  offrjmg  of  hethene 

17  men  be  acceptid,  and  halewid  in  the  HooH  Goost.    Therfor 

18  Y  haue  glorie  in  Crist  Jhesu  to  God.  For  Y  dar  not 
speke  ony  thing  of  tho  thingis  whiche  Crist  doith  not  bi 
me,  into  obedience  of  hethene  men,   in  word  and  dedis, 

19  in  vertu  of  tokenes  and  grete  wondris,  in  vertu  of  the  HooH 
Goost,  so  that  fro  Jerusalem,  bi  cumpas  to  the  Illirik  see, 

20  Y  haue  fillid  the  gospel  of  Crist ;  and  so  Y  haue  prechid 
this  gospel,  not  where  Crist  was  named,  lest  Y  bilde  vpon 

21  anotheres  ground,  but  as  it  is  writun.  For  to  whom  it  is 
not  teld  of  him,  thei  schulen  se,  and  thei  that  herden 

23  not  schulen  vndurstonde.  For  which  thing  Y  was  lettid 
ful  myche  to  come  to  50U,  and  Y  am  lettid  to  this  tyme ; 

23  and  now  Y  haue  not  ferthere  place  in  these  cuntrees,  but 
Y  haue  desire  to  come  to  50U  of   many  5eris  that  ben 

24  passid ;  whanne  Y  bygynne  to  passe  into  Spayne,  Y 
hope  that  in  my  goyng  Y  schal  se  50U,  and  of  50U  Y 

in  gentibus,  sanctif leans  evangelium  Dei,  ut  fiat  oblatio  gen- 
tium accepta,  at  sanctif icata  in  Spiritu  Sancto.  17  Habeo 
igitur  gloriam  in  Christo  Jesu  ad  Deum.  iS  Non  enim 

audeo  aliquid  loqui  eorum  quae  per  me  non  efficit  Christus, 
in  obedientiam  gentium,  verbo  et  factis,  19  In  virtute  sig- 
norum  et  prodigiorum,  in  virtute  Spiritus  Sancti,  ita  ut  ab 
Jerusalem,  per  circuitum  usque  ad  Illyricum,  repleverim  evan- 
gelium Christi ;  20  Sic  autem  praedicavi  evangelium  hoc, 
non  ubi  nominatus  est  Christus,  ne  super  alienum  fundamen- 
tum  sedificarem,  sed  sicut  scriptum  est,  21  Quibus  non 
est  annunciatum  de  eo,  videbunt,  et  qui  non  audierunt  in- 
telligent. 22  Propter  quod  et  impediebar  plurimum  venire 
ad  vos,  et  prohibitus  sum  usque  adhuc ;  23  Nunc  vero, 
ulterius  locum  non  habens  in  his  regionibus,  cupiditatem 
autem  habens  veniendi  ad  vos  ex  multis  jam  praecedentibus 
annis  ;  24  Cum  in  Hispaniam  proficisci  coepero,  spero 
quod    praeteriens    videam  vos,    et    a   vobis    deducar    iUuc, 


15-  25—32  Later  Wycliffite  and  Vulgate  55 

schal  be  led  thidur,  if  Y  vse  30U  first  in  parti.     Therfor  25 
now  Y  schal  passe  forth  to  Jerusalem,  to  mynystre  to 
seyntis.     For  Macedonye  and  Acaie  han  assaied  to  make  26 
sum  5ifte  to  pore  men  of  seyntis  that  ben  in  Jerusalem. 
For  it  pleside  to  hem  ;  and  thei  ben  dettouris  of  hem  ;  27 
for  hethenemen  ben  maad  parteneris  of  her  goostlithingis, 
thei  owen  also  in  fleischli  thingis  to  mynystre  to  hem. 
Therfor  whanne  Y  haue  endid  this  thing,  and  haue  asigned  28 
to  hem  this  fruyt,  Y  schal  passe  bi    50U  into    Spayne. 
And  Y  woot  that  Y,  com3nige  to  50U,  schal  come  into  the  29 
abundance  of  the  blessing  of  Crist.     Therfor,  britheren,  30 
Y  biseche  50U  bi  oure  Lord  Jhesu  Crist,  and  bi  charite  of 
the  Hooli  Goost,  that  5e  helpe  me  in  50ure  preyeris  to  the  31 
Lord,  that  Y  be  delyuerid  fro  the  vnfeithful  men  that  ben 
in  Judee,  and  that  the  offryng  of  my  seruyce  be  acceptid 
in  Jerusalem  to  seyntis  ;    that  Y  come  to  50U  in  ioye  32 
bi  the  wille  of  God,  and  that  Y  be  refreischid  with  50U. 
And  God  of  pees  be  with  50U  alle.     Amen. 


si  vobis  primum  ex  parte  fruitus  fuero.  25  Nunc  igitur  profi- 
ciscar  in  Jerusalem  ministrare  Sanctis.  26  Probaverunt  enim 
Macedonia  et  Achaia  collationem  aliquam  facere  in  pauperes 
sanctorum  qui  sunt  in  Jerusalem.  27  Placuit  enim  eis ;  et 
debitores  sunt  eorum ;  nam  si  spiritualium  eorum  participes 
facti  sunt  gentiles,  debent  et  in  carnalibus  ministrare  illis. 
28  Hoc  igitur  cum  consummavero,  et  assignavero  eis  fructum 
hunc,  per  vos  proficiscar  in  Hispaniam.  29  Scio  autem 

quoniam  veniens  ad  vos,  in  abundantia  benedictionis  evangelii 
Christi  veniam.  30  Obsecro  ergo  vos,  fratres,  per  Dominum 
nostrum  Jesum  Christum,  et  per  charitatem  Sancti  Spiritus, 
ut  adjuvetis  me  in  orationibus  vestris  pro  me  ad  Deum, 
31  Ut  liberer  ab  infidelibus  qui  sunt  in  Judaea,  et  obsequii 
mei  oblatio  accepta  fiat  in  Jerusalem  Sanctis ;  32  Ut 

veniam  ad  vos  in  gaudio  per  voluntatem  Dei,  et  refri- 
gerer  vobiscum.  33  Deus  autem  pacis  sit  cum  omnibus 
vobis.     Amen. 


56  Romans  i6.  i— n 

16   I      And  Y  comende  to  30U  Feben,  oure  sister,  which  is  in 

2  the  seruyce  of  the  chirche  that  is  at  Teucris,  that  5e 
resseyue  hir  in  the  Lord  worthih  to  seyntis,  and  that  56 
helpe  hir  in  whateuere    cause  sche  schal  nede  of    50U  ; 

3  for  sche  helpide  many  men,  and  mysilf .  Grete  5e  Prisca 
and  Aquyla,  myn  helperis  in  Crist  Jhesu,  which  vndur- 

4  puttiden  her  neckis  for  my  hjf  (to  whiche  not  Y  aloone 
do   thank3nigis,   but   also   alle  the   chirchis  of  hethene 

5  men)  ;  and  grete  3e  wel  her  mejnieal  chirche.  Grete 
wel  Efenete,  louyd  to  me,  that  is  the  firste  of  Asie  in 

6  Crist  Jhesu.     Grete  wel  Marie,  the  whiche  hath  trauel- 

7  id  myche  in  vs.  Grete  wel  Andronyk  and  Julian, 
my  cosyns  and  myn  euen-prisouneris,  which  ben  noble 
among  the  apostlis,  and  whiche  weren  bifor  me  in  Crist. 

8  Grete  wel  Ampliate,  most  dereworth  to  me  in  the  Lord. 

9  Grete    wel  Vrban,    oure  helper e    in   Crist    Jhesus,    and 

10  Stacchen,  my  derlyng.     Grete  wel  Appellem,  the  noble 

11  in  Crist.     Grete  wel  hem  that  ben    of  Aristoblis  hous. 


16  I  Commendo  autem  vobis  Phoeben,  sororem  nostram,  quae  est 
in  ministerio  ecclesiae  quae  est  in  Cenchris,  2  Ut  eam 

suscipiatis  in  Domino  digne  Sanctis,  et  assistatis  ei  in  quocum- 
que  negotio  vestri  indiguerit ;  etenim  ipsa  quoque  astitit 
multis,  et  mihi  ipsi.  3  Salutate  Priscam  et  Aquilam,  ad- 

jutores  meos  in  Christo  Jesu,  4  Qui  pro  anima  mea  suas 

cervices  supposuerunt  (quibus  non  solus  ego  gratias  ago, 
sed    et    cunctae    ecclesiae   gentium)  ;  5    Et   domesticam 

ecclesiam  eorum.  Salutate  Epaenetum,  dilectum  mihi,  qui  est 
primitivus   Asiae  in   Christo.  6   Salutate  Mariam,   quae 

multum  laboravit  in  vobis.  7  Salutate  Andronicum  et 

Juniam  cognates  et  concaptivos  meos,  qui  sunt  nobiles 
in  apostolis,  qui  et  ante  me  fuerunt  in  Christo.  8  Salutate 

Ampliatum,  dilectissimum  mihi  in  Domino.  9  Salutate 

Urbanum,  adjutorem  nostrum  in  Christo  Jesu,  et  Stach3'n, 
dilectum  meum.  10  Salutate  Apellen,  pro  bum  in  Christo. 
II  Salutate  eos  qui  sunt  ex  Aristobuli  domo.      Salutate  Hero- 


1 6. 12— 19  Later  Wyclifjite  and  Vulgate  57 

Grete  wel  Erodion,  my  cosyn.     Grete  wel  hem  that  ben 
of  Narciscies  hous,  that  ben  in  the  Lord.     Grete  wel  " 
Trifenam  and  Trifosam,  whiche  wymmen  trauelen  in  the 
Lord.      Grete  wel  Persida,   most  dereworthe  womman, 
that  hath  trauehd  myche  in  the  Lord.     Grete  wel  Rufus,  13 
chosun  in  the  Lord,  and  his  modir  and  myn.      Grete  u 
wel  Ansicrete,  Flegoncia,  Hermen,   Patroban,   Herman, 
and  britheren  that  ben  with  hem.     Grete  wel  Filologus,  is 
and  Julian,  and  Nereum  and  his  sistir,   and  Olympiades, 
and  alle  the  seyntis  that  ben  with  hem.     Grete  56  wel  to-  16 
gidere  in  hooli  coss.     Alle  the  chirches  of  Crist  greten  30U 
wel.      But,  britheren,  Y  preye  30U  that  3e  aspie  hem  that  17 
maken  discenciouns  and  hirtyngis,  bisidis  the  doctryne 
that  5e  han  lerned ;  and  bo  we  3e  awei  fro  hem.    For  suche  i» 
men  seruen  not  to  the  Lord  Crist,  but  to  her  wombe ; 
and  bi  swete  wordis  and  blessjmgis  disseyuen  the  hertis  of 
innocent  men.    But  30ure  obedience  is  pupplischid  into  19 
euery  place,  therfor  Y  haue  ioye  in  50U ;  but  Y  wole  that 

dionem,  cognatum  meum.  Salutate  eos  qui  sunt  ex  Narcissi 
dome,  qui  sunt  in  Domino.  12  Salutate  Tryphasnam  et 

Tryphosam,  quae  laborant  in  Domino.  Salutate  Persidem, 
charissimam,  quae  multum  laboravit  in  Domino.  13  Salu- 

tate Rufum,  electum  in  Domino,  et  matrem  ejus  et  meam. 
14  Salutate  Asyncritum,  Phlegontem,  Hermam,  Patrobam, 
Hermen,   et   qui   cum   eis   sunt   fratres.  15    Salutate 

Philologum,  et  Juliam,  Nereum  et  sororem  ejus,  et  Olympia- 
dem,  et  omnes  qui  cum  eis  sunt  sanctos.  16  Salutate 

invicem  in  osculo  sancto.  Salutant  vos  omnes  ecclesiae 
Christi.  17  Rogo  autem  vos,  fratres,  ut  observetis  eos 

qui  dissensiones  et  offendicula,  praeter  doctrinam  quam  vos 
didicistis,  faciunt ;  et  declinate  ab  illis.  18  Hujuscemodi 

enim  Christo  Domino  nostro  non  serviunt,  sed  suo  ventri ; 
et  per  dulces  sermones  et  benedictiones  seducunt  corda 
innocentium.  19    Vestra    enim    obedientia    in    omnem 

locumdivulgata  est,  gaudeo  igitur  in  vobis ;   sed  volo  vos 


58  Romans:  Later  Wycliffite  and  Vulgate     16.20— z-j 

20  36  be  wise  in  good  thing,  and  symple  in  yuel.  And  God 
of  pees  tredde  Sathanas  vndur  50ure  feet  swiftli.     The 

21  grace  of  oure  Lord  Jhesu  Crist  be  with  30U.  Tymothe, 
myn   helpere,    gretith    30U   wel,    and   also    Lucius,    and 

22  Jason,  and  Sosipater,  my  cosyns.     Y  Tercius  grete  50U 

23  wel,  that  wroot  this  epistle,  in  the  Lord.  Gayus,  myn 
oost,  gretith  30U  wel,  and  al  the  chirche.  Erastus, 
tresorere    of    the    city,    gretith    30U     wel,     and    Quar- 

24  tus,  brother.     The  grace  of  oure  Lord  Jhesu  Crist  he  with 

25  30U  alle.  Amen.  And  onour  and  glorie  be  to  hym  that 
is  my3ti  to  conferme  50U  bi  my  gospel  and  prechyng 
of  Jhesu  Crist,  bi  the  reuelacioun  of  mysterie  holdun 

26  stylle  in  tymes  euerlastinge  (which  mysterie  is  now  maad 
opyn  bi  scripturis  of  prophetis,  bi  the  comaundement 
of  God  withouten    bigjnining  and  endyng,    to  the  obe- 

27  dience  of  feith),  in  alle  hethenemen  the  mysterie  knowun, 
bi  Jhesu  Crist,  to  God  aloone  wiss,  to  whom  be  onour  and 
glorie  into  worldis  of  worldis.     Amen. 

sapientes  esse  in  bono,  et  simplices  in  male.  20  Deus 

autem  pacis  conterat  Satan  am  sub  pedibus  vestris  velociter. 
Gratia  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi  vobiscum.  21  Salutat 

vos  Timotheus,  adjutor  meus,  et  Lucius,  et  Jason,  et  Sosipater, 
cognati  mei.  22  Saluto  vos  ego  Tertius,  qui  scripsi  episto- 

1am,  in  Domino.  23  Salutat  vos  Caius,  hospes  meus,  et 
universa  ecclesia.  Salutat  vos  Erastus,  arcarius  civitatis, 
et  Quartus,  frater.  24  Gratia  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi 

cum  omnibus  vobis.     Amen.  24  Ei  autem  qui  potens  est 

vos  confirmare  juxta  evangelium  meum  et  praedicationem 
Jesu  Chiisti,  secundum  revelationem  mysterii  temporibus 
aeternis  taciti  26  (Quod  nunc  patef actum  est  per  scrip- 

turas  prophetarum,  secundum  praeceptum  geterni  Dei,  ad 
obeditionem  fidei),  in  cunctis  gentibus  cogniti,  27  Soli 

sapienti  Deo,  per  Jesum  Christum,  cui  honor  et  gloria  in 
saecula  saeculorum.    Amen. 


TABLE  OF  ABBREVIATIONS 


AV  .. 

.  = 

Authorized  version  (in  modern  spelling). 

C... 

.  = 

Cranmer  Bible,  1539. 

c. ... 

•  = 

Cook,  Biblical  Quotations  in  Old  English  Prose 
Writers  (in  Notes  only). 

EV  .. 

.      := 

Earlier  Wycliffite  version,  1382. 

G  ... 

.      = 

Geneva  Bible,  1557. 

Gr.  .. 

.      = 

Greek. 

Hex.  . 

.      = 

English  Hexapla,  exclusive  of  Wyclif. 

ins.  .  . 

.      = 

insert,  inserts. 

L.  .  .. 

.      = 

Latin. 

LV   .. 

.      ^ 

Later  Wycliffite  version,  1388. 

NED. 

.      = 

New  English  Dictionary. 

OE..  . 

.      = 

Old  English. 

OF... 

.      = 

Old  French. 

om.  .  . 

.      = 

omit,  omits. 

P 

.      = 

Romans  in  Panes',  A  Fourteenth  Century  English 
Biblical  Version. 

R   ... 

.      = 

Rheims,  or  Douay,  Bible,  1582. 

T.... 

.      = 

Tynd ale's  version,  1534. 

W  ... 

.     = 

Versions  ascribed  to  Wyclif. 

NOTES 

[The  notes  are  intended  to  include  all  the  variant  render- 
ings from  the  Vulgate  in  the  following  versions :  the  earlier 
Wycliffite  version  (EV)  ;  the  later  Wychffite  version  (LV)  ; 
Paues'  A  Fourteenth  Century  English  Biblical  Version  (P). 
The  Authorized  Version  (AV),  though  translated  from  the 
Greek  rather  than  the  Latin,  has  been  added  for  convenience 
of  comparison.  Parallel  passages  are  also  given  from  Cook's 
Bihliccd  Quotations  in  Old  English  Prose  Writers,  2  vols.  (C), 
and  from  Smyth's  Biblical  Quotations  in  Middle  English 
Literature  before  I'^so  (S.).  Explanatory  glosses  in  the  early 
Wycliffite  version  are  not  distinguished  by  type,  and  variant 
spellings  are  not  recorded.] 

I.I.  vocatus  :  EV  LV  clepid  :  AV  called  ;  AV  ins.  to  be ; 
segregatus :  EV  LV  departid  :  AV  separated. 

2.  ante :  EV  bifore  :  LV  tofore  :  AV  afore  ;  promiserat : 
EV  bihi5t :  LV  hadde  bihote :  AV  had  promised. 

3.  de:  EV  LV  of :  AV  concerning ;  secundum :  EV 
aftir :  LV  bi :  AV  according  to. 

4.  qui  :  EV  the  which  :  LV  and  he  :  AV  and  ;  prcedes- 
tinatus  est :  EV  is  predestynat,  or  bifore  ordeyned  bi  grace : 
LV  was  bifore  ordeyned :  AV  declared  ;  AV  ins.  to  be ;  in : 
EV  LV  in :  AV  with ;  virtute :  EV  LV  vertu :  AV  power ; 
secundum  :  EV  aftir  :  LV  bi :  AV  according  to  ;  sanctificationis  : 
EV  LV  halewyng :  AV  holiness ;  ex :  EV  LV  of :  AV  by ; 
resurrectione :  EV  LV  a3enrisyng :  AV  resurrection ;  mortu- 
orum :  EV  LV  of  deed  men :  AV  from  the  dead.  C.  i.  239 
Se  be  is  forestiht  Codes  Sunu. 

5.  apostolatum :  EV  apostilhed,  or  stat  of  apostle : 
LV  office  of  apostle :  AV  apostleship ;  ad  obediendum :  EV 
LV  to  obeie  :  AV  for  obedience  ;  in  :  EV  LV  in  :  AV  among  ; 
gentibus :  EV  LV  folkis :  AV  nations. 

E2 


62  Notes  1.6— 12 

6.  in  :  EV  in  :  LV  AV  among  ;  quihus  :  EV  LV  whiche  : 
AV  whom  ;  et :  EV  and  :  LV  AV  also  ;  vocati  :  EV  LV  clepid  : 
AV  called. 

7.  dilectis  :  EV  the  loued  :  LV  derlyngis  :  AV  beloved  ; 
LV  ins.  and  ;  vocatis :  EV  LV  clepid :  AV  called  ;  AV  ins.  to 
be  ;  Sanctis  :  EV  LV  hooli :  AV  saints ;  a  :  EV  LV  of  :  AV  from. 

8.  quidem :  EV  sothely :  LV  AV  om. ;  gratias  ago : 
EV  LV  do  thankyngis :  AV  thank ;  Deo :  EV  LV  to  God  : 
AV  God  ;  per  :  EV  LV  bi :  AV  through  ;  quia  :  EV  LV  for  : 
AV  that ;  annunciatur :  EV  LV  is  schewid  :  AV  is  spoken 
of ;  in :  EV  LV  in  :  AV  throughout ;  universo :  EV  LV  al : 
AV  whole. 

9.  enim :  EV  forsoth :  LV  AV  for ;  mihi :  EV  LV  to 
me  :  AV  my  ;  cui  :  EV  LV  to  whom  :  AV  whom  ;  in  :  EV  LV 
in  :  AV  with  ;  quod :  EV  for :  LV  AV  that ;  memoriam :  EV 
LV  mynde  :  AV  mention. 

10.  semper  :  EV  euermore  :  LV  euere  :  AV  always  ; 
ohsecrans  :  EV  om.  :  LV  and  biseche :  AV  making  request ; 
quomodo  :  EV  by  ony  maner :  LV  in  ony  maner :  AV  by 
any  means ;  tandem  aliquando :  EV  aftirward  sumtyme : 
LV  sum  tyme :  AV  now  at  length ;  prosperum :  EV  esy,  or 
spedy :  LV  spedi :  AV  prosperous ;  iter :  EV  LV  weie :  AV 
journey  ;  habeam  :  EV  LV  haue  :  AV  might  have  ;  in  :  EV  LV 
in  :  AV  by ;  veniendi :  EV  of  comynge :  LV  AV  to  come. 

11.  desidero :  EV  LV  desire:  AV  long;  enim:  EV 
forsothe  :  LV  AV  for ;  videre :  EV  for  to  se :  LV  AV  to  see ; 
ut  impertiar :  EV  that  I  5yue :  LV  to  parten  :  AV  that  I  may 
impart ;  aliquid  :  EV  sum  thing  :  LV  sumwhat :  AV  some  ; 
gratiae :  EV  LV  of  grace  :  AV  gift ;  ad  conjirmandos  vos : 
EV  to  50U  to  be  confermyd :  LV  that  5e  be  confermyd :  AV 
to  the  end  ye  may  be  established. 

12.  id  est :  EV  that  is  to  seie :  LV  AV  that  is ;  con- 
solari :  EV  LV  to  be  coumfortid  :  AV  that  I  may  be  comforted  ; 
in :  EV  LV  in :  AV  with ;  per  eam,  quce  invicem  est,  fidem 
vestram,  atque  meam  :  EV  by  that  feith  that  is  togidere  5oure 
and  myn,  or  of  ech  to  other :  LV  bi  feith  that  is  bothe  3oure 
and  myn  togidere :  AV  by  the  mutual  faith  both  of  you 
and  me. 


1. 13—18  Notes  63 

13.  nolo :  EV  LV  nyle :  AV  would  not ;  autem :  EV 
sothly  :  LV  and  :  AV  now  ;  vos  ignorare  :  EV  50U  for  to  vn- 
knowe  :  LV  that  36  vnknowun  :  AV  have  you  ignorant ;  scepe : 
EV  LV  ofte :  AV  oftentimes ;  venire :  EV  for  to  come :  LV 
AV  to  come ;  et :  EV  LV  and  :  AV  but ;  prohihitus  sum :  EV 
am  forbodyn  :  LV  am  lett :  AV  was  let ;  usque  adhuc  :  EV  til 
5it :  LV  to  this  tyme :  AV  hitherto  ;  habeam :  EV  LV  haue : 
AV  might  have  ;  et :  EV  LV  om. :  AV  also  ;  in :  EV  LV  in  : 
AV  among  ;  et :  EV  and  :  LV  om. :  AV  even  ;  in :  EV  LV  in  : 
AV  among ;  gentibus :  EV  LV  folkis :  AV  Gentiles. 

14.  sapientibus  et  insapientibus :  EV  LV  to  wise  men 
and  to  vnwise  men  :  AV  both  to  the  wise,  and  to  the  vnwise. 
C.  1.44  Sanctus  Paulus,  se  sceolde  ISran  sEgQer  ge  wise  ge 
unwise. 

15.  quod  in  me :  EV  LV  that  that  is  in  me :  AV  as 
much  as  in  me  is  ;  promptum  est :  EV  LV  is  redy  :  AV  I  am 
ready ;  et :  EV  and :  LV  AV  also ;  evangelizare :  EV  for  to 
euangelyse :  LV  AV  to  preach  the  gospel. 

16.  enim :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  AV  for  ;  erubesco  :  EV  LV 
schame  :  AV  am  ashamed  of  ;  evangelium  :  EV  LV  gospel : 
AV  gospel  of  Christ ;  virtus :  EV  LV  vertu :  AV  power ; 
salutem :  EV  LV  heelthe :  AV  salvation  ;  omni :  EV  LV  ech 
man  :  AV  every  one ;  credenti :  EV  bileuynge :  LV  AV  that 
believeth  ;  et:  EV  LV  and:  AV  and  also. 

17.  enim :  EV  sothely  :  LV  AV  for  ;  in  eo  :  EV  LV  in 
it :  AV  therein  ;  revelatur  :  EV  LV  is  schewid  :  AV  is  revealed  ; 
ex  :  EV  LV  of :  AV  from  ;  in  :  EV  LV  into  :  AV  to  ;  Justus  : 
EV  LV  a  iust  man :  AV  the  just ;  autem :  EV  forsothe :  LV 
for  :  AV  om. ;  ex  :  EV  LV  of  :  AV  by  ;  vivit :  EV  LV  lyueth  : 
AV  shall  live.  C.  i.  239,  134  Se  rihtwisa  leofa5  be  his 
geleafan. 

18.  revelatur :  EV  LV  is  schewid :  AV  is  revealed ; 
enim :  EV  forsothe  :  LV  AV  for  ;  super  :  EV  vpon  :  LV  on  : 
AV  against ;  impietatem :  EV  LV  vnpite :  AV  ungodliness ; 
injustitiam :  EV  AV  unrighteousness :  LV  wickidnesse ; 
eorum :  EV  LV  tho  :  AV  om. ;  qui :  EV  LV  that :  AV  who  ; 
detinent :  EV  withholden,  or  holden  abac  :  LV  withholden  : 
AV  hold  ;  Dei :  EV  LV  of  God :  AV  om. 


64  Notes  1. 19—24 

19.  quia :  EV  LV  for :  AV  because ;  quod :  EV  that 
that :  LV  that  thing  that :  AV  that  which ;  notum  est :  EV 
LV  is  knowun :  AV  may  be  known ;  manifestum  est :  EV  is 
schewid,  or  maad  opyn :  LV  is  schewid :  AV  is  manifest ; 
in :  EV  LV  to  :  AV  in  ;  enim :  EV  forsothe :  LV  AV  for  ; 
manifestavit :  EV  schewide  :  LV  AV  hath  shewed  ;  AV  ins.  it. 

20.  a:  EV  LV  of :  AV  from  ;  creatura  :  EV  LV  creature  : 
AV  creation ;  intellecta :  EV  vndirstondyn :  LV  that  ben 
vndurstondun :  AV  being  understood ;  conspiciuntur :  EV 
LV  ben  biholdun :  AV  are  clearly  seen ;  sempiierna :  EV  LV 
euerlastynge :  AV  eternal ;  quoque :  EV  LV  and  :  AV  even ; 
ejus :  EV  LV  of  hym :  AV  his ;  virtus :  EV  LV  vertu :  AV 
power ;  sint :  EV  ben  :  LV  mowe  be  :  AV  are  ;  inexcusabiles  : 
EV  vnexcusable :  LV  not  excusid :  AV  without  excuse. 
C.  2.  213  Hi  ea9elice  mihton  J)one  iElmihtigan  undergitan, 
9urh  9a  gesceafta  56  hi  geseo9  on  worulde ;  .  .  nii  beo9  jDa 
h£E9enan  biiton  beladunge. 

21 .  quia  :  EV  LV  for  :  AV  because  that ;  cognovissent : 
EV  LV  hadden  knowe :  AV  knew ;  LV  AV  ins.  him ;  aut : 
EV  or  :  LV  AV  neither ;  gratias  egerunt :  EV  LV  diden  thank- 
yngis  :  AV  were  thankful ;  evanuerunt :  EV  LV  vanyschiden  : 
AV  became  vain  ;  cogitationibus  :  EV  LV  thou5ts  :  AV  imag- 
inations ;  obscuratum  est :  EV  is  derkid,  or  maad  derk :  LV 
was  derkid :  AV  was  darkened ;  insipiens :  EV  LV  vnwise : 
AV  foolish ;  eorum :  EV  LV  of  hem :  AV  their. 

22.  dicentes  :  EV  LV  seiynge  :  AV  professing  ;  enim : 
EV  sothli ;  LV  for  :  AV  om. ;  se  esse  sapientes  :  EV  hemselue 
for  to  be  wyse  men  :  LV  that  hemsilf  weren  wise  :  AV  them- 
selves to  be  wise  ;  facti  sunt :  EV  ben  maad  :  LV  weren  maad  : 
AV  became.  C.  1.44  Hie  ssedon  9aet  hie  wseron  wise,  ond 
J)a  wurdon  hie  dysige  forQon. 

23.  incorruptibilis :  EV  vncorruptible,  that  may  not 
deie,  ne  be  peirid :  LV  AV  uncorruptible ;  similitudinem 
imaginis :  EV  LV  the  licnesse  of  an  ymage :  AV  an  image 
made  like  to ;  corruptibilis :  EV  AV  corruptible :  LV  deedli ; 
serpentium :  EV  LV  serpentis :  AV  creeping  things. 

24.  Propter  quod  :  EV  LV  for  which  thing  :  AV  where- 
fore ;  tradidit :  EV  LV  bitook :  AV  gave  up ;  in :  EV  LV  in- 


1.25—2  8  Notes  65 

to  :  AV  through  ;  desideria  :  EV  LV  desiris  :  AV  lusts  ;  eorum  : 
EV  LV  her :  AV  their  own ;  in :  EV  LV  into  :  AV  to ;  ut 
contumeliis  afficiant :  EV  that  thei  ponysche  with  wrongis, 
or  dispitis :  LV  that  thei  punysche  with  wrongis :  AV  to 
dishonour  ;  sua  :  EV  LV  her  :  AV  their  own  ;  in  :  EV  LV  in  : 
AV  between. 

25.  qui:  EV  the  whiche  men:  LV  the  whiche :  AV 
who  ;  mendacium :  EV  LV  leesyng :  AV  he ;  coluerunt :  EV 
LV  herieden :  AV  worshipped ;  potius :  EV  LV  rathere :  AV 
more  ;  Creatori  :  EV  to  the  Creatour,  that  is,  maker  of  wou5t : 
LV  to  the  Creatour :  AV  the  Creator ;  qui :  EV  LV  that : 
AV  who  ;  in  scecula  :  EV  into  worldis,  or  withouten  ende  : 
LV  into  worldis  of  worldis :  AV  for  ever. 

26.  propter ea :  EV  LV  therfor :  AV  for  this  cause ; 
tradidit :  EV  LV  bitook :  AV  gave  up ;  in  passiones  ignomi- 
nice :  EV  into  passiouns  of  yuel  fame,  or  schenschip :  LV 
into  passiouns  of  schenschipe :  AV  unto  vile  affections ; 
nam :  EV  forwhi :  LV  for :  AV  for  even ;  eorum :  EV  LV  of 
hem :  AV  their ;  immutaverunt :  EV  LV  chaungiden :  AV 
did  change  ;  naturalem  :  EV  LV  kyndU  :  AV  natural ;  usum  : 
EV  LV  vss  :  AV  om. ;  qui  :  EV  LV  that :  AV  which  ;  naturam  : 
EV  LV  kynde :  AV  nature. 

27 .  similiter  autem  et :  E V  also  f orsoth  and  :  LV  also : 
AV  and  likewise  also  ;  masculi :  EV  mawlis  or  men :  LV  AV 
men ;  relicto :  EV  forsakyn :  LV  forsoken  :  AV  leaving ; 
naturali :  EV  LV  kyndh :  AV  natural ;  desideriis :  EV  LV 
desiris :  AV  lust ;  in  invicem :  EV  LV  togidere :  AV  one 
toward  another ;  masculi :  EV  mawhs :  LV  AV  men ;  in : 
EV  LV  into  :  AV  with  ;  masctdos  :  EV  mawlis  :  LV  AV  men  ; 
turpitudinem  :  EV  LV  filthehed  :  AV  that  which  is  unseemly  ; 
operantes  :  EV  AV  working :  LV  wrou3ten  ;  mercedem :  EV 
mede,  or  hyre  :  LV  meede :  AV  recompence ;  quam :  EV  LV 
that :  AV  which  ;  oportuit :  EV  LV  bihofte :  AV  was  meet ; 
in :  EV  AV  in  :  LV  into  ;  recipientes  :  EV  AV  receiving :  LV 
resseyueden. 

28.  sicut:  EV  LV  as:  AV  even  as;  probaverunt :  EV 
LV  preueden  :  AV  did  like ;  habere :  EV  for  to  haue :  LV 
that  thei  hadden  :  AV  to  retain  ;  notitia  :  EV  LV  knowyng  : 


66  Notes  1. 29—32 

AV  their  knowledge ;  tradidit :  EV  LV  bitook :  AV  gave 
over ;  in :  EV  LV  into  :  AV  to ;  reprobum :  EV  LV  repreu- 
able :  AV  reprobate ;  sensum :  EV  LV  wit :  AV  mind ;  ut 
faciant :  EV  LV  that  thei  do  :  AV  to  do  ;  quce  :  EV  LV  that : 
AV  which ;  conveniunt :  EV  accorden,  or  bysemen  :  LV  ben 
couenable :  AV  are  convenient. 

29.  repletos :  EV  hem  fulfillid :  LV  that  thei  ben 
fulfillid  :  AV  being  filled ;  iniquitate :  EV  LV  wickidnesse  : 
AV  unrighteousness ;  malitia :  EV  LV  malice :  AV  mali- 
ciousness ;  avaritia :  EV  LV  coueitise :  AV  covetousness ; 
nequitia :  EV  LV  weiwardnesse :  AV  wickedness ;  homi- 
cidio :  EV  LV  mansleyngis :  AV  murder ;  contentione :  EV 
LV  stryf :  AV  debate ;  dolo :  EV  LV  gile :  AV  deceit ;  malig- 
nitate :  EV  LV  yuel  wille :  AV  malignity ;  susurrones :  EV 
priuey  bacbyteris,  or  soweris  of  discord :  LV  priuy  bacbi- 
teris :  AV  whisperers. 

30.  detractores :  EV  detractouris,  or  opyn  bacbyteris : 
LV  detractouris :  AV  backbiters ;  Deo  odihiles :  EV  LV 
hateful  to  God :  AV  haters  of  God ;  coniumeliosos :  EV 
wrongly  dispyseris  of  othere  men  :  LV  debateris  :  AV  despite- 
ful ;  elatos  :  EV  LV  hi5  ouer  mesure  :  AV  boasters  ;  inven- 
tores :  EV  LV  fjoideris :  AV  inventors ;  parentibus :  EV  LV 
fadir  and  modir :  AV  parents ;  nan  obedienfes :  EV  LV  not 
obeschynge :  AV  disobedient. 

31.  insipientes:  EV  LV  vnwise :  AV  without  under- 
standing ;  incompositos :  EV  vncouenable  in  beryng  with- 
oute  forth :  LV  vnmanerli :  AV  covenant-breakers ;  affec- 
tione :  EV  affeccioun,  or  loue :  LV  loue :  AV  natural  affec- 
tion ;  absque  fcedere :  EV  LV  withouten  boond  of  pees :  AV 
implacable ;  sine  misericordia :  EV  LV  withouten  merci : 
AV  unmerciful. 

32.  qui :  EV  LV  the  whiche :  AV  who  ;  cum  cogno- 
vissent :  EV  LV  whanne  thei  hadden  knowe :  AV  knowing  ; 
justitiam  :  EV  LV  ri5twisnesse  :  AV  judgment ;  nan  intellexe- 
runt :  EV  LV  vndirstoden  not :  AV  om. ;  quoniam  :  EV  for  : 
LV  AV  that ;  qui  :  EV  LV  that :  AV  which ;  agunt :  EV  LV 
don :  AV  commit ;  morie :  EV  LV  the  deth ;  AV  of  death  ; 
qui :  EV  LV  thei  that :  AV  om. ;  ea:  EV  LV  tho  thingis  : 


2.  I— 5  Notes  67 

AV  the  same ;  etiani :  EV  LV  also  :  AV  om. ;  qui :  EV  LV 
thei  that :  AV  om. ;  consentiunt :  EV  LV  consenten :  AV 
have  pleasure ;  facientibus :  EV  to  men  doynge :  LV  to  the 
doeris :  AV  in  them  that  do  them. 

2.  T.  propter  qucd:  EV  for  which  thing:  LV  wherfor: 
AV  therefore  ;  0  :  EV  thou  :  LV  om. :  AV  o  ;  omnis  :  EV  LV 
ech  :  AV  whosoever  thou  art ;  judicas  :  EV  LV  demest :  AV 
judgest ;  in  quo  :  EV  LV  in  what  thing  :  AV  wherein  ;  enim  : 
EV  sothli :  LV  AV  for  ;  judicas  :  EV  LV  demest :  AV  judg- 
est ;  alterum  :  EV  LV  anothir  man  :  AV  another ;  enim : 
EV  forsothe  :  LV  AV  for  ;  qucs  ;  EV  LV  whiche  :  AV  that ; 
judicas :  EV  LV  thou  demest :  AV  judgest. 

2 .  scimus  :  E V  LV  witen  :  A V  are  sure  ;  enim  :.  EV 
sothely  :  LV  and  :  AV  but ;  quoniam  :  EV  for  :  LV  AV  that ; 
judicium  :  EV  LV  doom  :  AV  judgment ;  secundum  :  EV  vp  : 
LV  aftir  :  AV  according  to  ;  in  :  EV  to  :  LV  AV  against ;  qui : 
EV  LV  that :  AV  which ;  agunt :  EV  LV  don  :  AV  commit. 

3.  existimas  :  EV  LV  gessist :  AV  thinkest ;  autem  : 
EV  forsothe  :  LV  but :  AV  and  ;  hoc  :  EV  LV  om. :  AV  this  ; 
0  :  EV  LV  om. :  AV  o  ;  judicas  :  EV  LV  demest :  AV  judgest ; 
qui  :  EV  LV  that :  AV  which  ;  ea  :  EV  hem  :  LV  tho  thingis  : 
AV  the  same  ;  quia  :  EV  for  :  LV  AV  that ;  judicium :  EV  LV 
doom  :  AV  judgment. 

4.  an:  EV  LV  whether :  AV  or ;  patientice :  EV  LV 
pacience :  AV  forbearance ;  longanimitatis :  EV  LV  long 
abidyng :  AV  long  suffering ;  ignoras  :  EV  vnknowest  thou  : 
LV  knowist  thou  not :  AV  not  knowing ;  quoniam :  EV  for : 
LV  AV  that ;  benignitas :  EV  ben3'gnyte,  or  good  wille : 
LV  benygnyte  :  AV  goodness  ;  pcenitentiam  :  EV  penaunce  : 
LV  forthenkyng :  AV  repentance.  C.  2.  loi  Wast  J)u  6e 
nast  J)aet  Codes  gejjyld  J)e  to  dsedbote  gelapej)  ? 

5.  autem :  EV  forsothe :  LV  AV  but ;  impoenitens : 
EV  LV  vnrepentaunt :  AV  impenitent ;  thesaurizas :  EV  LV 
thou  tresorist :  AV  treasurest  up ;  tibi :  EV  LV  to  thee  : 
AV  unto  thyself ;  in  :  EV  into  :  LV  in  :  AV  against ;  revela- 
tionis :  EV  LV  of  schewyng :  AV  revelation ;  justi :  EV  LV 
ri5tful :  AV  righteous  ;  judicii :  EV  LV  doom  :  AV  judgment. 


68  Notes  2. 6—12 

6.  qui :  EV  LV  that :  AV  who  ;  reddet :  EV  LV  schal 
5elde :  AV  will  render ;  unicuique :  EV  LV  ech  man  :  AV 
every  man  ;  secundum :  EV  vp  :  LV  aftir  :  AV  according  to  ; 
opera:  EV  LV  werkis :  AV  deeds.  C.  1.239  Ciod  forgylt 
aelcum  men  be  his  dgedum ;  C.  2.  42  Wile  .  .  J)onne  aeg- 
hwylcum  anum  men  gyldan  ond  leanigean  sefter  his  sylfes 
weorcum  ond  dSdum  ;  C.  2.  64  He  forgylt  J)onne  anra  gehwyl- 
cum  aefter  his  agenum  gewyrhtum ;  C.  2.  213  God  forgylt 
sElcum  menn  be  his  gewyrhtum ;  S.,  p.  16,  22  God  .  .  wile 
5elden  eche  men  his  mede  efter  his  werke ;  S.,  p.  221,  225 
He  wile  deme  eurinne  be  his  dedes. 

7.  quidem :  EV  LV  sotheli :  AV  om. ;  qui :  EV  LV 
that :  AV  who  ;  secundum  :  EV  vp  :  LV  AV  by  ;  patientiam  : 
EV  LV  pacience :  AV  patient  continuance ;  honi  operis : 
EV  LV  of  good  werk :  AV  in  well  doing ;  incorruptionem : 
EV  LV  vncorrupcioun  :  AV  immortahty ;  EV  ins.  to  hem : 
LV  ins.  ben  .  .  to  hem  that ;  queer unt :  EV  sekynge :  LV 
seken :  AV  seek  for ;  ceternam :  EV  LV  euerlastynge :  AV 
eternal. 

8.  autem  :  EV  forsothe  :  LV  AV  but ;  ex  contentione  : 
EV  LV  of  strijf :  AV  contentious ;  acquiescunt :  EV  LV 
assenten  to  :  AV  do  obey ;  credunt :  EV  LV  bileuen  to  :  AV 
obey ;  iniquitati :  EV  LV  wickidnesse  :  AV  unrighteousness. 

9.  in:  EV  LV  into  :  AV  upon  ;  omnem :  EV  LV  ech : 
AV  every ;  operantis  :  EV  worchinge  :  LV  that  worchith  :  AV 
that  doith  ;  malum  :  EV  yuel  thing  :  LV  AV  evil ;  Judcei  : 
EV  AV  of  Jew  :  LV  to  Jew ;  et:YN  LV  and  :  AV  and  also  ; 
Greed :    EV  Greek :  LV  to  the  Greke :  AV  of  the  Gentile. 

10.  autem :  EV  sothely :  LV  AV  but ;  omni :  EV  to 
ech  :  LV  to  ech  man  :  AV  to  every  man  ;  operanti  :  EV  worch- 
inge :  LV  AV  that  worketh ;  bonum  :  EV  LV  good  thing  :  AV 
good  ;  et :  EV  LV  and  :  AV  and  also  ;  Grceco  :  EV  LV  Greke  : 
AV  Gentile. 

11.  AV.  ins.  there;  acceptio:  EV  accepciouns  .  .  ., 
that  is,  to  putte  oon  bifore  another  withoute  desert :  LV 
accepcioun  :  AV  respect ;  apud :  EV  LV  anentis :  AV  with. 

12.  quicumque :  EV  LV  whoeuere  :  AV  as  many  as  ; 
enim :  EV  forsothe :  LV  AV  for ;  peccaverunt :  EV  synnen  : 


2.  13— 1 8  Notes  69 

LV  PiX  have  sinned  ;  quicumque :  EV  LV  whoeuere :  AV  as 
many  as ;  peccaverunt :  EV  synnen :  LV  AV  have  sinned  ; 
judicahuntur  :  EV  LV  schulen  be  demyd  :  AV  shall  be  judged. 
C.  I.  239  Da  5e  butan  Godes  eE  syngodon,  hi  eac  losia9  bGtan 
Ulcere  3e,  ||  pa  6e  Godes  ge  ne  cunnon,  and  biiton  Godes  se 
syngiad,  hi  eac  butan  Godes  ge  losia9.  ||  pa  5e  biitan  Godes 
s  syngiad,  5a  losiad  eac  biitan  Godes  ge ;  S.,  p.  203  pas 
pat  withouten  lawe  uses  syn,  Withouten  law  sal  perysshe 
parin. 

13.  enim :  EV  sothely :  LV  AV  for ;  apiid :  EV  LV 
anentis :  AV  before ;  justificabuntur :  EV  LV  schulen  be 
maad  iust :  AV  shall  be  justified. 

14.  enim :  EV  forsoth :  LV  AV  for ;  gentes :  EV 
hethene  :  LV  hethene  men  :  AV  Gentiles  ;  qucs  :  EV  LV  that : 
AV  which  ;  naturaliier  :  EV  kyndeli,  or  by  stiryng  of  kynde  : 
LV  kyndli :  AV  by  nature ;  ea :  EV  LV  tho  thingis :  AV  the 
things ;  qucB :  EV  LV  that :  AV  om. ;  legis :  EV  LV  of  the 
lawe :  AV  in  the  law ;  sunt :  EV  LV  ben  :  AV  contained  ; 
ejusmodi :  EV  LV  suche  maner :  AV  om. 

15.  qui:  EV  LV  that:  AV  which;  LV  ins.  for:  AV 
ins.  also  ;  testimonium :  EV  LV  witnessyng :  AV  witness ; 
reddente :  EV  5eldinge  :  LV  5eldith  :  AV  bearing  ;  illis  :  EV 
LV  to  hem :  AV  om. ;  ipsorum :  EV  LV  of  hem :  AV  their ; 
et :  EV  AV  and  :  LV  om. ;  inter  se  invicem :  EV  LV  bytwixe 
hemsilf :  AV  one  another ;  AV  ins.  the  meanwhile ;  cogi- 
tationibus :  EV  LV  of  thou3tis :  AV  their  thoughts ;  etiam : 
EV  also  :  LV  om. :  AV  else ;  defendentibus :  EV  LV  defend- 
ynge :  AV  excusing. 

16.  judicabit :  EV  LV  schal  deme :  AV  shall  judge ; 
occulta :  EV  LV  priuy  thingis :  AV  secrets ;  secundum :  EV 
vp :  LV  aftir:  AV  according  to. 

17.  si:  EV  LV  if:  AV  om. ;  autem:  EV  forsoth:  LV 
but :  AV  behold  ;  cognominaris :  EV  LV  art  named  :  AV  art 
called  ;  gloriaris  :  EV  LV  hast  glorie  :  AV  makest  thy  boast  ; 
in :  EV  LV  in  :  AV  of. 

18.  nosti :  EV  LV  hast  knowe  :  AV  knowest ;  probas  : 
EV  LV  preuest :  AV  approvest ;  utiliora :  EV  LV  more 
profitable  thingis :   AV  the  things  that  are  more  excellent ; 


70  Notes  2.  19—26 

instructus :    EV   lerned  :    LV   lenid  :   AV   being   instructed ; 
per :  EV  LV  bi :  AV  out  of. 

19.  LV  AV  ins.  and  ;  conjidis  :  EV  LV  tristist :  AV  art 
confident ;  esse :  EV  for  to  be  :  LV  to  be :  AV  that  thou  art ; 
ducem :  EV  LV  ledere :  AV  guide ;  ccecorum :  EV  LV  of 
blynde  men  :  AV  of  the  bhnd  ;  qui  :  EV  LV  that :  AV  which  ; 
tenehris  :  EV  LV  derknessis  :  AV  darkness. 

20.  eruditorem :  EV  LV  techere :  AV  instructor ; 
insipientium  :  EV  LV  vnwise  men  :  AV  foolish  ;  magisfrum  : 
EV  LV  maistir :  AV  teacher ;  injantium :  EV  LV  3onge 
children  :  AV  babes  ;  hahentem  :  EV  hauynge  :  LV  that  hast : 
AV  which  hast ;  scientice :  EV  science,  or  kunnyng :  LV 
kunnyng :  AV  knowledge. 

21.  qui  :  EV  that :  LV  what :  AV  which  ;  ergo  :  EV  AV 
therefore :  LV  thanne ;  LV  ins.  and ;  furandum :  EV  to 
stele  :  LV  that  me  schal  stele  :  AV  a  man  should  stele  ;  furaris  : 
EV  LV  stelist :  AV  dost  thou  steal. 

22.  dicis  :  EV  AV  sayest :  LV  techist ;  moechandum  : 
EV  to  do  leccherie  :  LV  that  me  schal  do  letcherie  :  AV  a  man 
should  commit  adultery ;  mcecharis :  EV  LV  doist  letcherie : 
AV  dost  thou  commit  adultery ;  abominaris  :  EV  LV  wlatist : 
AV  abhorrest ;  idola  :  EV  ydols,  or  mawmetis  :  LV  maumetis  : 
AV  idols ;  sacrilegium :  EV  sacrilegie,  that  is,  thefte  of  hooly 
thingis :  LV  AV  sacrilege ;  facis :  EV  LV  doist :  AV  dost 
thou  commit. 

23.  gloriaris  :  EV  gloriest :  LV  hast  glorie  :  AV  makest 
thy  boast ;  in  :  EV  LV  in  :  AV  of ;  per  :  EV  LV  bi :  AV  through ; 
inhonoras  :  EV  vnworschipist,  or  dispisist :  LV  vnworschipist : 
AV  dishonourest. 

24.  enim  :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  AV  for  ;  per :  EV  LV  bi : 
AV  through ;  gentes :  EV  LV  hethene  men :  AV  Gentiles. 

25.  quidem  :  EV  sothU  :  LV  for  :  AV  for  verily  ;  autem  : 
EV  forsoth  :  LV  AV  but ;  prevaricator  :  EV  LV  trespassour  : 
AV  breaker ;  legis :  EV  AV  of  the  law^ :  LV  a5ens  the  lawe ; 
prcBputium :  EV  prepucie,  or  custom  of  hethen  men  :  LV 
prepucie :  AV  uncircumcision. 

26.  prceputium :  EV  prepucie,  or  custom  of  hethen 
men  :  LV  prepucie  :  AV  uncircumcision  ;  -ne :  EV  LV  whethir  : 


2, 2  7—3-  4  Notes  71 

AV  om.  ;  prceputium :  EV  LV  prepucie  :  AV  uncircumcision  ; 
reputabitur :  EV  schal  be  rettid  :  LV  schal  be  arettid  :  AV 
schal  be  counted  ;  in :  EV  LV  into  :  AV  for. 

27.  judicabit :  EV  LV  schal  deme :  AV  shall  judge  ; 
quod :  EV  that :  LV  om. :  AV  which  ;  g% :  EV  LV  of :  AV 
by  ;  natura :  EV  LV  kynde  :  AV  nature  ;  est :  EV  AV  is  : 
LV  om. ;  prceputium  :  EV  LV  prepucie  :  AV  uncircumcision  ; 
consunimans  :  EV  fulhnge  :  LV  that  fulfillith  :  AV  if  it  fulfil ; 
qui :  EV  LV  that :  AV  who  ;  prcevaricator  es :  EV  LV  art 
trespassour :  AV  dost  transgress ;  legis :  EV  of  the  lawe  : 
LV  a5ens  the  law :  AV  the  law.  S.,  p.  225  pe  payens  pet 
byej)  wyjDoute  la5e  and  doj)  \)e  la5e,  ate  daye  of  dome  hi 
ssole  ous  deme  pet  habbet  pe  la.'^e,  and  na5t  hise  dof). 

28.  enim  :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  AV  for  ;  qui  :  EV  LV  that 
AV  which  ;  in  manifesto :  EV  LV  in  opene :  AV  outwardly 
LV  ins.  is  ;  AV  ins.  is  one  ;  neque :  EV  ne  :  LV  AV  neither 
qucB  :  EV  LV  that :  AV  which  ;  in  manifesto  :  EV  in  opyn 
LV  openli :  AV  outward  ;  LV  ins.  it  is ;  AV  ins.  is  that. 

29.  qui :  EV  LV  that :  AV  which  ;  in  abscondito  :  EV 
LV  in  hid  :  AV  inwardly ;  AV  ins.  is  one  ...  is  that ;  litter  a  : 
EV  AV  in  letter  :  LV  bi  letter  ;  laus  :  EV  LV  preisyng  :  AV  praise. 

3.  I.  ergo  :  EV  therfore  :  LV  AV  then  ;  amplius  :  EV  LV 
more :  AV  advantage ;  Judcso  est :  EV  LV  is  to  a  Jew :  AV 
hath  the  Jew ;  AV  ins.  is  there. 

2.  per  omnem  modum :  EV  by  alle  maner :  LV  bi  al 
wise :  AV  every  way ;  primum :  EV  LV  first :  AV  chiefly ; 
quidem :  EV  sothli :  LV  AV  om . ;  quia :  EV  LV  for :  AV 
because  that ;  credita  sunt :  EV  ben  bitakun  :  LV  weren  bi- 
takun :  AV  were  committed  ;  eloquia :  EV  LV  spekyngis : 
AV  oracles. 

3.  enim :  EV  sothli :  LV  and  :  AV  for ;  illorum :  EV 
LV  of  hem :  AV  om. ;  crediderunt :  EV  LV  bileueden :  AV 
did  believe ;  numquid :  EV  LV  whethir :  AV  om. ;  illorum : 
EV  LV  of  hem :  AV  their ;  evacudbit :  EV  LV  auoided :  AV 
make  without  effect. 

4.  absit :  EV  fer  be  it :  LV  AV  God  forbid  ;  est :  EV 
LV  is :  AV  let  be ;  autem :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  for :  AV  yea ; 


72  Notes  3-  5— lo 

verax :  EV  trewe,  or  sothfast :  LV  sothefast :  AV  true ; 
omnis :  EV  LV  ech  :  AV  every ;  autem :  EV  sothli :  LV  AV 
but ;  mendax :  EV  lyere,  or  vnstable :  LV  AV  liar ;  jusii- 
ficeris :  EV  be  iustifyed,  or  founden  trewe :  LV  be  iustified  : 
AV  mightest  be  justified ;  sermonibus :  EV  LV  wordis :  AV 
sayings  ;  vincas  :  EV  LV  ouercome  :  AV  mightest  overcome  ; 
judicaris :  EV  LV  art  demed  :  AV  art  judged. 

5.  autem :  EV  forsoth :  LV  AV  but ;  iniquitas :  EV 
wickidnesse,  or  vnequyte :  LV  wickidnesse :  AV  unright- 
eousness ;  numquid :  EV  LV  whether :  AV  om. ;  iniquus : 
EV  LV  wickid  :  AV  unrighteous ;  qui :  EV  LV  that :  AV 
who ;  infert :  EV  LV  bryngith  in  :  AV  taketh  ;  tram :  EV 
LV  wraththe  :  AV  vengeance  ;  secundum  :  EV  vp  :  LV  aftir  : 
AV  as ;  dico :  EV  LV  seie :  AV  speak. 

6.  absit :  EV  fer  be  it :  LV  AV  God  forbid  ;  cdioquin : 
EV  LV  ellis :  AV  for  then ;  judicabit :  EV  LV  schal  deme : 
AV  shall  judge ;  hunc :  EV  LV  this :  AV  om. 

7.  enim :  EV  forsoth :  LV  AV  for ;  abundavit :  EV 
hath  haboundid,  or  be  plenteuous :  LV  hath  aboundid  :  AV 
hath  more  abounded  ;  in  :  EV  LV  in  :  AV  through  ;  mendacio  : 
EV  LV  leesyng :  AV  lie ;  ipsius :  EV  LV  of  hym :  AV  his ; 
quid  :  EV  LV  what :  AV  why  ;  et :  EV  and  :  LV  om. :  AV  also  ; 
judicor :  EV  LV  am  demed  :  AV  am  judged. 

8.  AV  ins.  rather ;  blasphemamur :  EV  LV  ben  blas- 
femed  :  AV  be  slanderously  reported  ;  aiunt :  EV  LV  seien  : 
AV  affirm ;  nos  dicere :  EV  vs  for  to  seye :  LV  AV  that  we 
say ;  jaciamus :  EV  LV  do  we :  AV  let  us  do  ;  mala :  EV  LV 
yuel  thingis  :  AV  evil ;  bona  :  EV  LV  gode  thingis  :  AV  good  ; 
veniant :  EV  LV  come :  AV  may  come. 

9.  ergo :  EV  therfore :  LV  AV  then ;  pracellimus : 
EV  LV  passen :  AV  are  better ;  eos :  EV  LV  hem :  AV  than 
they ;  nequaquam :  EV  LV  nay :  AV  no,  in  no  wise ;  causati 
sumus  :  EV  LV  han  schewid  bi  skile  :  AV  have  before  proved  ; 
enim :  EV  sothh  :  LV  AV  for  ;et:EV  and  :  LV  AV  both  .  .  . 
and  ;  esse :  EV  for  to  be :  LV  that  ben :  AV  that  they  are. 

10.  quia :  EV  LV  for :  AV  om. ;  non  quisquam :  EV 
not  ony  man :  LV  no  man  :  AV  none,  no,  not  one ;  Justus : 
EV  LV  iust :  AV  righteous. 


3-  n— 2o  Notes  yz 

11.  non  intelligens:  EV  not  a  man  vndirstondinge : 
LV  no  man  vndurstondynge :  AV  none  that  understandeth ; 
non  est  requirens :  EV  LV  nethir  sekynge :  AV  there  is  none 
that  seeketh  after. 

12.  declinaverunt :  EV  LV  bo  widen  awey :  AV  are 
gone  out  of  the  way ;  facti  sunt :  EV  LV  ben  maad  :  AV  are 
become ;  non :  EV  not :  LV  AV  none  ;  bonum :  EV  LV  good 
thing  :  AV  good  ;  non  est  usque  ad  unum :  EV  there  is  not 
til  to  oon  :  LV  there  is  noon  til  to  oon :  AV  no,  not  one. 

13.  patens :  EV  openynge :  LV  AV  open ;  eorum : 
EV  LV  of  hem  :  AV  their  ;  dolose  :  EV  gilyngly  :  LV  gilefuli : 
AV  deceit ;  agebant :  EV  LV  diden  :  AV  have  used  ;  venenum  : 
EV  LV  venym  :  AV  poison  ;  aspidum :  EV  eddris,  that  ben 
clepid  aspis :  LV  snakis :  AV  asps. 

14.  quorum  :  EV  of  whom  :  LV  of  whiche  :  AV  whose  ; 
maledictione :  EV  cursyng,  or  wariyng :  LV  AV  cursing. 

15.  eorum  :  EV  LV  of  hem  :  AV  their  ;  ad  effundendum  : 
EV  for  to  schede  out :  LV  AV  to  shed. 

16.  contritio  :  EV  contricioun,  or  defoulyng  togidere : 
LV  sorewe :  AV  destruction ;  injelicitas :  EV  infeUcite,  or 
cursidnesse :  LV  cursidnesse :  AV  misery ;  eorum :  EV  LV 
of  hem :  AV  their ;  LV  ins.  ben ;  AV  ins,  are. 

17.  cognoverunt :  EV  LV  knewen  :  AV  have  known. 

18.  timor  :  EV  LV  drede  :  AV  fear  ;  non  :  EV  LV  not : 
AV  no  ;  AV  ins.  there. 

19.  scimus :  EV  LV  witen :  AV  know ;  autem :  EV 
forsothe  :  LV  and  :  AV  now  ;  quoniam  :  EV  for  :  LV  AV  that ; 
qucecumque :  EV  LV  whateuere  thingis  :  AV  what  things 
soever  ;  loquitur  :  EV  LV  spekith  :  AV  saith  ;  in  :  EV  LV  in  : 
AV  under  ;  loquitur :  EV  LV  spekith  :  AV  saith  ;  omne :  EV 
LV  ech  :  AV  every ;  obstruatur :  EV  LV  be  stoppid  :  AV 
may  be  stopped  ;  subditus  :  EV  LV  suget :  AV  guilty  ;  fiat : 
EV  LV  be  maad :  AV  may  become ;  omnis :  EV  LV  ech : 
AV  all. 

20.  quia  :  EV  LV  for  :  AV  therefore  ;  ex  :  EV  LV  of  : 
AV  by  ;  operibus  :  EV  LV  werkis  :  AV  deeds  ;  non  :  EV  LV 
not :  AV  no  ;  AV  ins.  there ;  EV  ins.  that  is,  mankynde  ; 
omnis  :  EV  LV  ech  :  AV  om. ;  coram  illo  :  EV  LV  bifor  hym  : 


74  Notes  3. 21—28 

AV  in  his  sight ;  enim :  EV  forsothe  :  LV  AV  for ;  cognitio : 
EV  LV  knowyng :  AV  knowledge. 

21.  autem  :  EV  forsothe  :  LV  AV  but ;  manifestata  est : 
EV  LV  is  schewid :  AV  is  manifested ;  testificata :  EV  wit- 
nessid  :  LV  that  is  witnessid  :  AV  bein^  witnessed  ;  a  :  EV  LV 
of:  AV  by. 

22.  autem :  EV  sothh :  LV  and  :  AV  even ;  EV  LV 
ins.  is  ;  AV  ins.  which  is ;  in  omnes :  EV  om. :  LV  into  alle 
men  :  AV  unto  all ;  super  omnes  :  EV  on  alle  :  LV  on  alle  men  : 
AV  upon  all  them ;  in  eum :  EV  into  hym :  LV  in  hym : 
AV  om. ;  enim :  EV  forsoth :  LV  AV  for ;  distinctio :  EV 
distynccioun,  or  departynge :  LV  departyng :  AV  difference. 

23.  omnes :  EV  LV  alle  men :  AV  all ;  peccaverunt : 
EV  LV  synneden :  AV  have  sinned ;  egent :  EV  LV  han  nede 
to  :  AV  come  short  of. 

24.  LV  ins.  and  ;  justificati :  EV  thei  iustified  :  LV  ben 
iustified  :  AV  being  justified  ;  per :  EV  LV  bi :  AV  through ; 
redemptionem :  EV  redemcioun,  or  the  a^enbiyng :  LV  a5en- 
biyng :  AV  redemption ;  est :   EV  is  purposid :  LV  AV  is. 

25.  proposuit :  EV  purposide :  LV  ordeynede :  AV 
hath  set  fo'"th ;  AV  ins.  to  be  ;  propitiationem :  EV  helpere : 
LV  for5yuer  :  AV  propitiation  ;  per :  EV  LV  bi :  AV  through  ; 
ostensionem  :  EV  LV  schewyng  :  AV  declare  ;  prcecedentium  : 
EV  LV  biforgoynge :  AV  that  are  past. 

26.  in :  EV  LV  in :  AV  through ;  sustentatione :  EV 
sustentacioun,  or  beringe  vp :  LV  beryng-up :  AV  forbear- 
ance ;  ostensionem :  EV  LV  schewyng :  AV  declare,  I  say ; 
in :  EV  LV  in  :  AV  at ;  sit :  EV  LV  be :  AV  might  be ;  justi- 
ficans :  EV  LV  iustifyynge :  AV  justifier  of ;  qui :  EV  LV 
that :  AV  which ;  est  ex  fide  Jesu  Christi :  EV  LV  is  of  the 
feith  of  Jhesu  Crist :  AV  believeth  in  Jesus. 

27.  ergo :  EV  therfore :  LV  AV  then ;  gloriatio :  EV 
LV  gloriyng :  AV  boasting ;  tua :  EV  LV  thi :  AV  om. ; 
factorum :  EV  LV  of  dedis  doyng :  AV  of  works. 

28.  arhitramur :  EV  LV  demen  :  AV  conclude  ;  enim  : 
EV  forsothe :  LV  for :  AV  therefore ;  justificari :  EV  for  to 
be  iustifyed  :  LV  to  be  iustified :  AV  that  is  justified  ;  oper- 
ibus :  EV  LV  werkis :  AV  deeds. 


3-  29—4-  6  Notes  75 

29.  an:  EV  LV  whethir :  AV  om.;  EV  LV  ins.  is; 
AV  ins.  is  he ;  -ne :  EV  LV  whethir :  AV  om.  ;  et :  EV  and  : 
LV  AV  also  ;  gentium :  EV  hethene :  LV  hethene  men  :  AV 
Gentiles  ;  et :  EV  LV  and  :  AV  also  ;  gentium  :  EV  hethene  : 
LV  hethene  men :  AV  Gentiles. 

30.  quoniam :  EV  LV  for :  AV  seeing ;  quidem :  EV 
sothely :  LV  AV  om. ;  qui :  EV  LV  that :  AV  which  ;  justi- 
ficat :  EV  LV  iustifieth :  AV  shall  justify ;  ex:  EV  of:  LV 
AV  by ;  prcBputium :  EV  prepucie,  or  hethen  men  ;  LV  pre- 
pucie  :  AV  uncircumcision  ;    per :   EV  LV  bi :   AV  through. 

31 .  ergo  :  E V  LV  therf or  :  AV  then  ;  destruimus  :  EV 
LV  distruye  :  AV  do  make  void  ;  per  :  EV  LV  bi :  AV  through  ; 
absit :  EV  fer  be  it :  LV  AV  God  forbid ;  sed :  EV  LV  but : 
AV  yea. 

4.  I.  ergo  :  EV  therf  ore  :  LV  AV  then  ;  invenisse  :  EV  for 
to  haue  founden :  LV  that  foond  :  AV  that  hath  found ; 
secundum:  EV  vp :  LV  aftir :  AV  as  pertaining  to. 

2.  enim  :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  AV  for  ;  ex:EV  LV  of :  AV 
by  ;  justificatus  est :  EV  be  iustified  :  LV  is  iustified  :  AV  were 
iustified  ;  EV  LV  ins.  of  lawe ;  AV  ins.  whereof  to  ;  apud : 
EV  LV  anentis :  AV  before. 

3.  enim:  EV  sothH :  LV  AV  for;  Deo:  EV  LV  to 
God  :  AV  God  ;  reputatum  est :  EV  is  rettid  :  LV  was  arettid  : 
AV  was  counted ;  ad :  EV  LV  to  :  AV  for. 

4.  autem  :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  and  :  AV  now  ;  merces  : 
EV  LV  mede :  AV  reward;  imputatur:  EV  is  5ouun  to,  or 
rettid  :  LV  is  arettid  :  AV  is  reckoned  ;  secundum  (twice)  :  EV 
vp  :  LV  bi :  AV  of. 

5.  vero  :  EV  AV  but :  LV  sotheli ;  credenti :  EV  bileu- 
ynge :  LV  AV  bileueth ;  autem :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  AV  but ; 
in :  EV  LV  into  :  AV  on ;  impium :  EV  wickid  man,  or 
vnpitous  :  LV  wickid  man  :  AV  ungodly  ;  reputatur :  EV  is 
rettid  :  LV  is  arettid  :  AV  is  counted  ;  ad :  EV  LV  to  :  AV  for ; 
secundum  propositum  gratice  Dei :  EV  vp  the  purposinge  of 
Goddis  grace :  LV  aftir  the  purpos  of  Goddis  grace :  AV  om. 

6.  sicut :  EV  LV  as :  AV  even  as ;  et:  EV  and :  LV 
om. :  AV  also  ;  dicit :  EV  LV  seith  :  AV  describeth  ;  cui  Deus 


76  Notes  4. 7—13 

accepto  jert :  EV  to  whom  God  acceptith :  LV  whom  God 
acceptith,  he  5yueth  to  hym  :  AV  unto  whom  God  imputeth  ; 
EV  LV  ins.  of  the  lawe. 

7.  AV  ins.  saying  ;  LV  ins.  ben ;  AV  ins.  are ;  ini- 
quitates :  EV  LV  wickidnessis :  AV  iniquities ;  tecta  sunt : 
EV  be  keuered,  or  hid  :  LV  ben  hid  :  AV  are  covered. 

8.  LV  AV  ins.  is;  EV  LV  ins.  that;  imputahit:  EV 
rettide  :  LV  arettide  :  AV  will  impute  ;  dominus  :  EV  LV  God  : 
AV  the  Lord.  C.  2.  72,  80  Eadig  bi6  se  wer  se  him  Drihten 
synne  ne  getealde. 

9.  ergo  :  EV  therfore :  LV  AV  then  ;  in :  EV  LV  ia : 
AV  upon  ;  manet :  EV  LV  dwellith  :  AV  cometh  ;  an  :  EV  or  : 
LV  whether  .  .  or :  AV  or ;  in :  EV  LV  in  :  AV  upon ;  prcB- 
putio  :  EV  prepucie,  or  staat  of  hethene  men  ;  LV  prepucie : 
AV  uncircumcision  ;  enim :  EV  forsothe :  LV  AV  for ;  quia : 
EV  for :  LV  AV  that ;  reputata  est :  EV  is  rettid  :  LV  was 
arettid  :  AV  was  reckoned ;  ad :  EV  LV  to  :  AV  for. 

10.  ergo :  EV  therfore :  LV  AV  then  ;  reputata  est : 
EV  is  rettid  :  LV  was  arettid  :  AV  was  reckoned  ;  AV  ins. 
when  he  was ;  prceputio  (twice)  :  EV  LV  prepucie :  AV  un- 
circumcision. 

11.  accepit:  EV  LV  took:  AV  received;  signaculum: 
EV  markynge,  or  tokenynge  :  LV  tokenyng  :  AV  seal ;  qu<B  : 
EV  that :  LV  AV  which  ;  est  in  prceputio  :  EV  LV  is  in  pre- 
pucie :  AV  he  had  yet  being  uncircumcised ;  sit :  EV  LV  be : 
AV  might  be ;  omnium :  EV  LV  alle  men :  AV  all  them ; 
credentium :  EV  LV  bileu5mge :  AV  that  believe ;  per  prce- 
putium :  EV  LV  bi  prepucie :  AV  though  they  be  not  cir- 
cumcised ;  reputetur  :  EV  be  rettid  :  LV  be  arettid  :  AV  might 
be  imputed  ;  et :  EV  and :  LV  AV  also  ;  ad :  EV  LV  to  : 
AV  om. 

12.  sit :  EV  LV  be :  AV  om. ;  qui :  EV  LV  that :  AV 
who  ;  et :  EV  and :  LV  AV  also ;  sectantur :  EV  LV  suen : 
AV  walk  in  ;  quce  :  EV  that :  LV  AV  which  ;  LV  ins.  feith  ; 
est  in  prcBputio  :  EV  LV  is  in  prepucie :  AV  he  had  being 
yet  uncircumcised. 

13.  enim :  EV  forsothe  :  LV  AV  for  ;  per  :  EV  LV  bi : 
AV  through ;  promissio :  EV  LV  biheeste :  AV  promise ;  EV 


4.  14—19  Notes  77 

LV  ins.  is ;  AV  ins.  was ;  esset :  EV  be :  LV  AV  should  be ; 
per :  EV  LV  bi :  AV  through. 

14.  enim  :  EV  sothli :  LV  AV  for  ;  qui :  EV  LV  that : 
AV  which  ;  exinanita  est :  EV  is  anentyschid,  or  distroyed  : 
LV  is  distried  :  AV  is  made  void  ;  AV  ins.  and  ;  aholita  est : 
EV  LV  is  don  awey :  AV  made  of  none  effect. 

15.  enim:  EV  forsoth :  LV  for:  AV  because;  enim: 
EV  sothli :  LV  AV  for  ;  non :  EV  not :  LV  AV  no  ;  nee  prcB- 
varicatio :  EV  nethir  is  preuaricacioun,  or  trespassinge ;  LV 
ther  is  no  trespas,  nethir  is  trespassyng  :  AV  there  is  no 
transgression. 

16.  LV  ins.  ri5tfulnesse  is ;  AV  ins.  it  is  ...  it  might 
be ;  secundum :  EV  vp :  LV  AV  by ;  AV  ins.  to  the  end ; 
tirma :  EV  stable,  or  stedefast :  LV  stable :  AV  sure ;  sit : 
EV  LV  be :  AV  might  be ;  promissio :  EV  LV  biheeste :  AV 
promise ;  omni :  EV  LV  ech  :  AV  all ;  EV  LV  ins.  seed  ;  qui 
(twice)  :  EV  LV  that :  AV  which  ;  et:EW  LV  om. :  AV  also  ; 
qui :  EV  the  whiche :  LV  which :  AV  who. 

17.  quia  :  EV  LV  for  :  AV  om. ;  gentium  :  EV  LV  folkis  : 
AV  nations  ;  posui :  EV  LV  haue  set :  AV  have  made  ;  Deum  : 
EV  LV  God  :  AV  him,  even  God  ;  cut :  EV  LV  to  whom : 
AV  whom  ;  credidit :  EV  LV  thou  hast  bileued :  AV  he  be- 
lieved ;  qui :  EV  the  whiche  God  :  LV  which  God  :  AV  who  ; 
mortuos  :  EV  LV  deed  men  :  AV  dead  ;  vocat :  EV  LV  clepith  : 
AV  called  ;  tatnquam  ea  qua  sunt :  EV  LV  as  tho  that  ben  : 
AV  as  though  they  were.  C.  2. 12  pe  ic  gesette  fseder  manigra 
f)eoda  (H.  Ic  gesette  J)e  manegra  {)eoda  faeder). 

18.  qui  :  EV  the  which  Abraham  :  LV  which  Abraham  : 
AV  who  ;  in :  EV  LV  into  :  AV  in  ;  fieret :  EV  LV  schulde 
be  maad  :  AV  might  become ;  gentium :  EV  LV  folkis :  AV 
nations ;  secundum  quod :  EV  vp  that :  LV  as  :  AV  according 
to  that  which ;  dictum  est :  EV  is  seid  :  LV  was  seid :  AV 
was  spoken  ;  sic :  EV  LV  thus  :  AV  so  ;  EV  LV  ins.  as  the 
sterris  of  heuene,  and  as  the  grauel  that  is  in  the  brenke  of 
the  see. 

19.  infirmatus  est :  EV  is  maad  vnstidefast :  LV  was 
maad  vnstidfast :  AV  being  weak ;  fide :  EV  LV  bileue : 
AV  faith  ;  nee  :  EV  LV  nether  :  AV  not ;  consideravit :  EV  LV 

F2 


78  Notes  4. 20—25 

biheelde  :  AV  considered  ;  suum :  EV  LV  his  :  AV  his  own  ; 
emortuum :  EV  LV  nyj  deed :  AV  dead ;  jam :  EV  AV  now : 
LV  thanne ;  fere :  EV  LV  almost :  AV  about ;  annorum : 
EV  LV  of  5eer :  AV  years  old ;  et :  EV  and  :  LV  ne :  AV 
neither  yet ;  emortuam :  EV  LV  ny5  deed  :  AV  deadness ; 
vtdvam :  EV  LV  wombe :  AV  of  womb. 

20.  in :  EV  LV  in :  AV  at ;  repromissione :  EV  LV 
biheeste  :  AV  promise  ;  hcesitavit :  EV  LV  doutide  :  AV  stag- 
gered ;  diffidentia :  EV  LV  with  vntrist :  AV  through  unbe- 
lief ;  confortatus  est :  EV  is  comfortid  :  LV  was  coumfortid  : 
AV  was  strong ;  fide :  EV  LV  bileue :  AV  faith. 

21.  AV  ins.  and  ;  pienissime :  EV  LV  moost  fuUi :  AV 
fully  ;  sciens  :  EV  LV  witynge  :  AV  being  persuaded  ;  quia  : 
EV  for  :  LV  AV  that ;  qucBcumque  :  EV  LV  whateuere  thingis  : 
AV  what ;  promisit :  EV  LV  God  hath  bihi^t :  AV  he  had 
promised  ;  potens  :  EV  LV  my5ti :  AV  able  ;  est :  EV  LV  is  : 
AV  was  ;  et :  EV  and  :  LV  AV  also  ;  facere  :  EV  for  to  do  :  LV 
to  do  :  AV  to  perform. 

22.  et:  EV  LV  om. :  AV  and  ;  reputatum  est :  EV  is 
rettid :  LV  was  arettid :  AV  was  imputed ;  ad :  EV  LV  to  : 
AV  for. 

23.  autem  :  EV  forsothe  :  LV  and  :  AV  now  ;  est  scrip- 
turn  :  EV  LV  is  writun :  AV  was  written ;  tantum :  EV  LV 
oneh :  AV  alone ;  propter  ipsum :  EV  LV  for  hym :  AV  for 
his  sake  ;  quia :  EV  for  :  LV  AV  that ;  reputatum  est :  EV  is 
rettid :  LV  was  arettid  :  AV  was  imputed ;  ad  justitiam : 
EV  LV  to  ri5twisnesse :  AV  om. 

24.  et :  EV  and  :  LV  AV  also  ;  quibus  :  EV  LV  which  : 
AV  whom ;  reputabitur :  EV  schal  be  rettid  :  LV  schal  be 
arettid  :  AV  shall  be  imputed ;  credentibus :  EV  beleuynge : 
LV  that  bileuen  :  AV  if  we  believe ;  in :  EV  into  :  LV  in  : 
AV  on  ;  suscitavit :  EV  LV  reiside :  AV  raised  up ;  mortuis : 
EV  deede  spiritis  :  LV  deeth  :  AV  the  dead. 

25.  qui :  EV  the  which  :  LV  which  :  AV  who  ;  traditus 
est :  EV  is  bitakun  :  LV  was  bitakun  :  AV  was  dehvered  ; 
delicta :  EV  LV  synnes :  AV  offences ;  resurrexit :  EV  LV 
roos  a5en  :  AV  was  raised  again  ;  justificationem :  EV  LV 
iustefiyng :  AV  justification. 


5- 1—7  Notes  79 

5.  I.  justificati:  EV  LV  iustified :  AV  being  justified; 
ex  :  EV  LV  of  :  AV  by  ;  LV  ins.  we  ;  a^  :  EV  LV  at :  AV  with  ; 
per :  EV  LV  bi :  AV  through. 

2.  et\  EV  LV  om. :  AV  also  ;  accessum :  EV  accesse, 
or  ny5  goynge  to  :  LV  ni5  goyng  to  :  AV  access  ;  in  qua  :  EV 
LV  in  which :  AV  wherein ;  gloriamur :  EV  LV  han  glorie : 
AV  rejoice ;  filiorum :  EV  sones :  LV  children :  AV  om. 

3.  autem :  EV  forsoth :  LV  AV  and  ;  LV  ins.  this ; 
AV  ins.  so  ;  et:  EV  and  :  LV  AV  also  ;  scientes :  EV  LV  wit- 
ynge :  AV  knowing.  C.  1.239  Geleaffullum  gedafenaS 
6aet  hi  wuldrion  on  gedrefedn3'ssum,  forSanQe  seo  gedre- 
fednys  wyrcd  gedyld ;  C.  2. 213  Seo  gedrefednys  wyrcad 
gej)yld  ;  S.,  p.  244  Pacience  bi  desese  ipreued  is. 

4.  autem  :  EV  sothli :  LV  AV  and  ;  prohationem  :  EV 
LV  preuyng  :  AV  experience  ;  vero  :  EV  forsothe  :  LV  AV  and  ; 
probatio  :  EV  LV  preuyng:  AV  experience.  C.  i.  239  .  . 
and  J)8et  geQyld  afandunge,  and  seo  afandung  hiht. 

5.  autem :  EV  forsoth :  LV  AV  and  ;  confundit :  EV 
LV  confoundith  :  AV  maketh  ashamed  ;  quia :  EV  LV  for : 
AV  because ;  charitas :  EV  LV  charite :  AV  love ;  diffusa 
est :  EV  LV  is  spred  abrood :  AV  is  shed  abroad  ;  qui :  EV 
LV  that:  AV  which.  C.  i.  239,  240  Se  hiht  soSlice  ne  bid 
nsefre  gescynd,  fordanjDe  Godes  lufu  is  agoten  on  urum 
heortum  J)urh  done  Halgan  Gast  se  9e  us  is  forgifen. 

6.  ui  quid:  EV  wherto  :  LV  what:  AV  om.;  enim: 
EV  sothly  :  LV  AV  om. ;  cum  :  EV  AV  when  :  LV  while  that ; 
adhuc :  EV  AV  yet :  LV  om. ;  infirmi  essemus :  EV  weren 
syke,  or  vnstable  :  LV  weren  sijk  :  AV  were  without  strength  ; 
secundum :  EV  vp :  LV  aftir :  AV  in ;  tempus :  EV  LV 
tyme :  AV  due  time ;  impiis :  EV  LV  wickid  men  :  AV  un- 
godly. 

7.  vix:  EV  LV  vnnethis :  AV  scarcely;  enim:  EV 
sothh  :  LV  AV  for  ;  justo  :  EV  iust :  LV  iust  man  :  AV  right- 
eous man  ;  quis  :  EV  LV  ony  man  :  AV  one  ;  moriiur  :  EV  LV 
dieth  :  AV  will  die  ;  nam  :  EV  forwhi :  LV  and  5it :  AV  yet ; 
bono  :  EV  goode  :  LV  AV  good  man  ;  quis  :  EV  LV  summan  : 
AV  some ;  audeat :  EV  LV  dar :  AV  would  dare ;  AV  ins. 
even  ;  mori :  EV  LV  deye :  AV  to  die. 


8o  Notes  5.8—14 

8.  autem :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  AV  but ;  charitatem  :  EV 
LV  charite  :  AV  love  ;  in  :  EV  LV  in  :  AV  toward  ;  quoniam  : 
EV  LV  for  if  :  AV  in  that ;  cum  :  EV  LV  whanne  :  AV  while  ; 
secundum  tempus  :  EV  vp  tyme  :  LV  aftir  the  tyme  :  AV  om. 

9.  mortuus  est :  EV  is  deed  :  LV  was  deed  :  AV  died  ; 
igitur :  EV  om. :  LV  AV  then  ;  justificati :  EV  LV  iustified  : 
AV  being  justified ;  in :  EV  LV  in :  AV  by ;  salvi  erimus : 
EV  LV  schulen  be  saaf :  AV  shall  be  saved  ;  per :  EV  LV  bi : 
AV  through. 

10.  enim  :  EV  sothli :  LV  AV  for  ;  reconciliati :  EV  LV 
recounselid :  AV  being  reconciled ;  salvi  erimus :  EV  LV 
schulen  be  saaf  :  AV  shall  be  saved  ;  in  :  EV  LV  in  :  AV  by  ; 
ipsius :  EV  LV  of  hym :  AV  his. 

11.  autem:  EV  forsothe :  LV  AV  and;  LV  ins.  this; 
AV  ins.  so  ;  et:  EV  and :  LV  AV  also ;  gloriamur :  EV  LV 
glorien  :  AV  joy ;  per :  EV  LV  bi :  AV  through ;  reconcili- 
ationem :  EV  recouncilyng,  or  acordyng :  LV  recounseling : 
AV  atonement. 

12.  propter ea  :  EV  LV  therfor  :  AV  wherefore  ;  hunc  : 
EV  LV  this  :  AV  om. ;  et :  EV  om. :  LV  AV  and  ;  pertransiit : 
EV  LV  passide  forth  :  AV  passed  ;  in  :  EV  LV  into  :  AV 
upon  ;  in  quo  :  EV  LV  in  which  man  :  AV  for  that ;  pecca- 
verunt :  EV  LV  synneden :  AV  have  sinned. 

13.  usque :  EV  LV  til :  AV  until ;  ad:  EV  LV  to  : 
AV  om. ;  enim  :  EV  sothli :  LV  AV  for  ;  autem  :  EV  forsothe  : 
LV  AV  but ;  imputabatur  :  EV  was  wyitid,  or  rettid  :  LV  was 
rettid  :  AV  is  imputed  ;  non :  EV  LV  not :  AV  no  ;  esset :  EV 
LV  was :  AV  there  is. 

14.  sed  :  EV  LV  but :  AV  nevertheless  ;  usque  :  EV  LV 
til :  AV  om. ;  etiam  :  EV  LV  also  :  AV  even  ;  in  :  EV  LV  in- 
to :  AV  over ;  peccaverunt :  EV  LV  synneden  :  AV  had  sinned  ; 
in :  EV  LV  in  :  AV  after ;  similitudinem :  EV  LV  licnesse : 
AV  similitude ;  prc^varicationis :  EV  LV  trespassyng :  AV 
transgression  ;  Adce:  EV  LV  of  Adam :  AV  Adam's ;  qui : 
EV  which :  LV  the  which :  AV  who  ;  forma :  EV  foorme,  or 
licnesse :  LV  licnesse :  AV  figure ;  futuri :  EV  of  oon  to 
comynge :  LV  of  Crist  to  comynge :  AV  of  him  that  was 
to  come. 


5.  15—19  Notes  8i 

15.  delictum  :  EV  gilt,  or  trespas  :  LV  gilt :  AV  offence  ; 
et:  EV  and  :  LV  om. :  AV  also  ;  AV  ins.  is ;  donum :  EV  LV 
5ifte  :  AV  free  gift ;  enim  :  EV  sothli :  LV  AV  for  ;  delicto  :  EV 
LV  gilt :  AV  offence  ;  in  :  EV  LV  in  :  AV  by ;  AV  ins.  which 
is  ;  unius  hominis  :  EV  LV  of  o  man  :  AV  by  one  man  ;  in  : 
EV  LV  into  :  AV  unto  ;  plures  :  EV  LV  many  men  :  AV  many. 

16.  AV  ins.  it  was  ;  peccatum  :  EV  LV  synne  :  AV  that 
sinned  ;  et :  EV  and  :  LV  AV  om. ;  AV  ins.  is ;  donum :  EV 
LV  bi  3ifte :  AV  gift ;  nam :  EV  forwhi :  LV  AV  for ;  jtidi- 
cium :  EV  LV  doom  :  AV  judgment ;  quidem :  EV  sothli : 
LV  AV  om. ;  AV  ins.  was ;  ex :  EV  LV  of :  AV  by ;  in :  EV 
LV  into  :  AV  to  ;  gratia  :  EV  LV  grace  :  AV  free  gift ;  autem : 
EV  forsothe  :  LV  AV  but ;  delictis  :  EV  giltis,  or  trespassingis  : 
LV  giltis :  AV  offences. 

17.  enim  :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  AV  for  ;  unius  :  EV  LV  of 
oon  :  AV  one  man's ;  delicto :  EV  LV  in  the  gilt :  AV  by 
offence  ;  per  :  EV  LV  thorou5  :  AV  by  ;  abundantiam  :  EV  LV 
plente :  AV  abundance ;  donationis :  EV  3yuyng :  LV  of 
5yuyng  :  AV  of  the  gift ;  et :  EV  LV  and  :  AV  om. ;  justitics  : 
EV  ri5twisnesse :  LV  AV  of  righteousness ;  accipientes : 
EV  men  takynge :  LV  men  that  takyn :  AV  they  which 
receive. 

18.  delictum :  EV  LV  gilt :  AV  offence ;  AV  ins.  judg- 
ment came  ;  in  :  EV  LV  into  :  AV  upon  ;  in  :  EV  LV  into  :  AV 
to  ;  et:  EV  and :  LV  om. :  AV  even ;  AV  ins.  the  free  gift 
came  ;  in  :  EV  LV  into  :  AV  upon  ;  in  :  EV  LV  into  :  AV 
unto  ;  justijicationem :  EV  LV  iustifiyng :  AV  justification. 

19.  enim  :  EV  sothli :  LV  AV  for  :  P  ri3t ;  inobedientiam  : 
EV  LV  inobedience  :  P  vnboxumnesse :  AV  disobedience ; 
unius  hominis :  EV  LV  P  of  o  man :  AV  one  man's ;  pecca- 
iores  :  EV  LV  AV  sinners  :  P  synful  men  ;  constituti  sunt :  EV 
ben  ordeyned :  LV  ben  maad :  P  be{)  ymaad  :  AV  were 
made  ;  multi  :  EV  LV  AV  many  :  P  many  men  ;  et :  EV  and  : 
LV  P  AV  om. ;  oheditionem  :  EV  LV  AV  obedience  :  P  boxum- 
nesse ;  unius :  EV  LV  AV  of  one :  P  of  an  man ;  justi :  EV 
LV  iust :  P  ri5tful  men  :  AV  righteous ;  constituentur :  EV 
schulen  be  ordeyned  :  LV  schulen  be :  P  bej)  ymaad  :  AV 
shall  be  made. 


82  Notes  5. 20—6. 4 

20  autem  :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  P  and  :  AV  moreover ; 
subintravit :  EV  LV  AV  entered  :  P  entred  in  ;  abundaret : 
EV  LV  schulde  be  plenteuouse :  P  were  in  plente  :  AV  might 
abound  ;  delictum  :  EV  LV  gilt :  P  sinne  :  AV  offence  ;  ubi  : 
EV  LV  AV  where :  P  J)ere  as  ;  autem :  EV  sothh  :  LV  AV  P 
but ;  abundavit :  EV  LV  was  plenteuouse :  P  was  in  plente : 
AV  abounded  ;  delictum :  EV  LV  gilt :  P  AV  sin ;  EV  ins. 
and  ;  superabundavit :  EV  haboundide,  or  was  plenteuous  : 
LV  was  more  plenteuouse  :  P  was  in  more  plente  :  AV  did 
much  more  abound. 

21.  sicut :  EV  LV  AV  as  :  P  ri5t  as  ;  regnavit :  EV  LV  P 
regnede  :  AV  hath  reigned  ;  in  :  EV  LV  P  into  :  AV  unto  ; 
ei :  EV  and  :  LV  P  om. :  AV  even  ;  regnet :  EV  LV  regne :  P 
schulde  regne :  AV  might  reign  ;  per :  EV  LV  bi :  P  AV 
through ;  justitiam :  EV  LV  AV  righteousness :  P  ri3tful- 
nesse ;  in :  EV  LV  P  into  :  AV  unto  ;  aternam :  EV  LV  P 
euerlastynge :  AV  eternal. 

6.  I.  ergo  :  EV  LV  therfor  :  P  AV  then  ;  dicemus  :  EV  LV 
AV  shall  say :  P  schulde  seye ;  permanebimus :  EV  LV  P 
schulen  dwelle  :  AV  shall  continue  ;  P  ins.  5et  stille  ;  ahundet : 
EV  LV  P  be  plenteuouse :  AV  may  aboimd. 

2.  absit:  EV  ferr  be  it:  LV  P  AV  God  forbid; 
enim :  EV  sothli :  LV  P  for :  AV  om. ;  adhuc :  EV  LV  5it : 
P  5it  stille :  AV  any  longer ;  vivemus :  EV  LV  AV  shall 
live  :  P  schulde  dwelle ;  in  ilia :  EV  LV  AV  therein :  P  in 
sunne. 

3.  an:  EV  LV  P  whether :  AV  om. ;  ignoratis :  EV 
vnknowen :  LV  P  AV  know  not ;  quia :  EV  for :  LV  P  AV 
that ;  quicumque  :  EV  LV  whiche  euer  we  :  P  whuche  of  ous  : 
AV  so  many  of  us  as ;  baptizati  sumus :  EV  ben  baptysid, 
or  cristened  :  LV  P  AV  were  baptized ;  in  (twice)  :  EV  LV 
P  in :  AV  into. 

4.  consepulti  sumus :  EV  LV  P  ben  togidere  biried  : 
AV  are  buried  ;  enim :  EV  sothli :  LV  P  for :  AV  therefore ; 
per  :  EV  LV  AV  by  :  P  J)orow5 ;  baptismum  :  EV  cristendom  : 
LV  P  AV  baptism ;  quomodo :  EV  LV  as :  P  ri5t  as :  AV 
like  as  ;  surrexit :  EV  roos  :  LV  aroos  :  P  aros  up  :  AV  was 


6. 5—9  Notes  83 

raised  up ;  mortuis :  EV  deede  spiritis :  LV  deth :  P  dep  to 
lyf :  AV  the  dead  ;  per :  EV  LV  AV  by  :  P  {)orow5 ;  gloriam  : 
EV  LV  AV  glory :  P  blysse ;  P  ins.  his ;  ita :  EV  LV  so  :  P 
ri3t  so  :  AV  even  so;  et:  EV  and  :  LV  P  om. :  AV  also  ;  novi- 
tate :  EV  LV  AV  newness :  P  newe  manere ;  vitce :  EV  LV 
AV  life :  P  lyfynge ;  ambulemus :  EV  LV  P  walke  we :  AV 
should  walk. 

5.  enim  :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  AV  for  :  P  and  ;  complantaii  : 
EV  LV  plauntid  togidere :  P  bej)  yplaunted  togeder :  AV 
have  been  planted  together  ;  facti  sumus  :  EV  LV  ben  maad  : 
P  &  imad  :  AV  om. ;  similitudini :  EV  LV  P  to  the  licnesse : 
AV  in  the  likeness ;  simul  el :  F,Y  also  and :  LV  AV  also  :  P 
also  togeder  ;  LV  ins.  of  the  licnesse  ;  P  AV  ins.  in  the  likeness  ; 
resurrectionis :  EV  LV  risyng  a3en  :  P  rysyng  a^eyn  from 
dej)  to  lyf:  AV  resurrection.  S.,  p.  97  3if  we  beo6  i-imped 
to  J)e  iliknesse  of  Godes  dea9e,  we  schulen  beon  i-imped  to 
J)e  iliknesse  of  his  ariste. 

6.  hoc  :  EV  om. :  LV  P  this  thing  :  AV  this  ;  scientes  : 
EV  LV  witynge :  P  AV  knowing ;  simul :  EV  LV  togidere : 
P  om. :  AV  with  him ;  destruatur :  EV  LV  P  be  distruyed  : 
AV  might  be  destroyed  ;  ultra  non  :  EV  LV  no  more  :  P  her- 
aftur  .  .  ne  .  .  no5t :  AV  henceforth  .  .  not ;  serviamus  :  EV 
LV  P  serue :  AV  should  serve ;  peccato :  EV  LV  P  to  synne : 
AV  sin. 

7.  enim:  EV  sothli :  LV  P  AV  for;  mortuus  est:  EV 
is  deed  to  synne  :  LV  AV  is  dead  :  P  dyed  ;  justijicatus  est : 
EV  LV  P  is  iustif ied  :  AV  is  freed . 

8.  autem :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  P  and  :  AV  now  ;  EV  LV 
ins.  togidere. 

9 .  scientes  :  EV  LV  witinge  :  P  AV  knowing  ;  quod  : 
EV  LV  for :  P  AV  that ;  resurgens :  EV  LV  rysynge  a5en  :  P 
J)at  aros  up :  AV  being  raised  ;  mortuis :  EV  deede  spiritis : 
LV  deth  :  P  deJ)  to  lyf :  AV  the  dead  ;  jam :  EV  LV  P  now  : 
AV  om. ;  non  :  EV  LV  not :  P  ne  .  .  no5t :  AV  no  more  ;  illi  : 
EV  to  him :  LV  on  hym :  P  upon  hym :  AV  over  him ; 
ultra  non :  EV  LV  AV  no  more :  P  ne  .  .  neuere  herafter ; 
dominabitur :  EV  schal  lordschipe :  LV  P  schal  haue  lord- 
schipe :  AV  hath  dominion. 


84  Notes  6. 10—16 

10.  quod :  EV  he  that :  LV  P  that :  AV  in  that ;  enini : 
EV  forsoth :  LV  P  AV  for ;  mortuus  est  (twice)  :  EV  is  deed : 
LV  was  deed :  P  AV  died ;  quod :  EV  he  that :  LV  P  that : 
AV  in  that ;  autem :  EV  sothH :  LV  P  AV  but. 

11.  ita:  EV  LV  P  so  :  AV  Hkewise ;  et:  EV  P  and: 
LV  AV  om.  ;  existimate :  EV  LV  deme :  P  trowe :  AV 
reckon  ;  vos  :  EV  50U  :  LV  P  AV  yourselves  ;  mortuos  esse : 
EV  for  to  be  deed  :  LV  AV  to  be  dead :  P  that  je  been 
dede ;  viventes :  EV  LV  P  lyuynge :  AV  alive ;  autem :  EV 
forsoth  :  LV  AV  but :  P  &  ;  in  :  EV  LV  P  in  :  AV  through. 
S.,  p.  22  .  .  ^et  ich  to  J)e  world  beo  dead  and  euer  liuie 
to  J)e. 

12.  P  ins.  &  .  .  Jjere ;  regnet :  EV  LV  P  regne :  AV  let 
reign  ;  mortali :  EV  LV  P  deedli :  AV  mortal ;  ohediatis  :  EV 
LV  obeische :  P  ben  boxum  :  AV  should  obey  ;  AV  ins.  it ; 
concupiscentiis :  EV  LV  P  coueityngis :  AV  lusts ;  ejus : 
EV  LV  P  his :  AV  thereof. 

13.  sed  :  EV  but :  LV  AV  om. :  P  &  ;  neque :  EV  LV 
AV  neither :  P  ne  .  .  no3t ;  exhiheatis :  EV  LV  P  5yue :  AV 
yield  ;  arma :  EV  LV  P  armuris :  AV  as  instruments ;  ini- 
quitatis :  EV  LV  P  wickidnesse :  AV  unrighteousness ;  ex- 
hibite  :  EV  LV  P  5yue  :  AV  yield  ;  mortuis  :  EV  LV  P  of  deed 
men  :  AV  from  the  dead  ;  viventes  :  EV  lyuynge  :  LV  thei  that 
lyuen  :  P  lyuynge  men  :  AV  those  that  are  alive  ;  arma :  EV 
LV  P  armuris :  AV  as  instruments ;  justitice :  EV  LV  AV 
righteousness :  P  ri5tfulnesse. 

14.  enim :  EV  forsothe :  LV  P  AV  for ;  vobis :  EV  to 
50U  :  LV  on  50U  :  P  in  50U  :  AV  over  you  ;  dominahitur :  EV 
schal  lordschipe :  LV  P  schal  haue  lordschipe :  AV  shall 
have  dominion ;  P  ins.  heraftur ;  non :  EV  LV  AV  not : 
P  ne  .  .  no5t ;  enim :  EV  sothli :  LV  P  AV  for. 

15.  ergo :  EV  LV  therfor :  P  AV  then ;  peccabimus : 
EV  AV  shall  sin :  LV  P  schulen  do  synne ;  quoniam :  EV 
LV  P  for :  AV  because ;  absit :  EV  ferr  be  it :  LV  P  AV  God 
forbid. 

16.  P  ins.  whejjer ;  nescitis :  EV  LV  witen  not :  P  ne 
knowej)  no^t :  AV  know  not ;  cui :  EV  LV  AV  to  whom  : 
P  to  hym  {)at ;  exhibetis :  EV  LV  P  5yuen :  AV  yield  ;  vos : 


6.  17—19  Notes  85 

EV  LV  30U  :  P  AV  yourselves  ;  P  ins.  to  ben  ;  ad  ohediendum  : 
EV  for  to  obeische  :  LV  to  obeie  to  :  P  to  ben  buxum  to  hym  : 
AV  to  obey ;  ejus :  EV  LV  of  that  thing :  P  AV  his  ;  cui : 
EV  LV  which  :  P  AV  whom  ;  oheditis :  EV  LV  han  obeschid  ; 
P  bej)  boxum  :  AV  obey  ;  sive . .  sive :  EV  either  .  .  othir :  LV 
ether  .  .  ether :  P  whej)er  .  .  oJ)er :  AV  whether  .  .  or ;  ohedi- 
tionis :  EV  LV  AV  obedience :  P  boxumnesse ;  jusMiam  : 
EV  LV  AV  righteousness :  P  ri5tfukiesse. 

17.  gr alias  Deo :  EV  I  do  thankyngis  to  God  :  LV  P 
Y  thanke  God  :  AV  God  be  thanked  ;  autem ;  EV  sothli : 
LV  AV  but :  P  & ;  fuistis :  EV  LV  AV  were :  P  habbej) 
yben  ;  autem :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  AV  but :  P  but  nowJ)e  ; 
ex :  EV  LV  P  of :  AV  from ;  in :  EV  LV  P  into :  AV 
om.  ;  doctfincB  :  EV  LV  P  techyng  :  AV  doctrine  ;  in  quam : 
EV  LV  in  which :  P  J)at :  AV  which  ;  traditi  estis :  EV  LV 
56  ben  bitakun  :  P  3e  beJ)  now  ytake  to  :  AV  was  deliv- 
ered you. 

18.  liberati :  EV  LV  delyuered  :  P  fre  :  AV  being  made 
free ;  autem :  EV  forsoth :  LV  P  and  :  AV  then  ;  a :  EV  LV 
AV  from :  P  of ;  P  ins.  & ;  facti  estis :  EV  LV  P  ben  maad  : 
A\  became ;  justiticB :  EV  LV  AV  righteousness :  P  ri5t- 
fu  In  esse. 

19.  humanum :  EV  mannis  thing :  LV  that  thing  that 
is  of  man  :  P  J)ing  |Dat  parteynej)  to  man  :  AV  after  the  manner 
of  men  ;  propter  :  EV  LV  P  for  :  AV  because  of  ;  injirmitatem  : 
EV  infirmite,  or  vnstabilnesse :  LV  vnstidefastnesse :  P  AV 
infirmity  ;  sicut :  EV  LV  AV  as  :  P  rijt  as  ;  enim :  EV  sothli : 
LV  but :  P  AV  for ;  exhibuistis  :  EV  LV  P  han  50uun  :  AV 
have  yielded  ;  servire :  EV  P  for  to  serue :  LV  to  serue :  AV 
servants  ;  iniquitati :  EV  wickidnesse  :  LV  P  to  wickidnesse  : 
AV  to  iniquity  ;  ad :  EV  to  :  LV  P  into  :  AV  unto  ;  iniqui- 
tatem :  EV  LV  wickidnesse :  P  sunne :  AV  iniquity ;  ita : 
EV  LV  P  so  :  AV  even  so  ;  exhibete :  AV  LV  P  3yue :  AV 
yield  ;  servire  :  EV  P  for  to  serue  :  LV  to  serue  :  AV  servants  ; 
justitics :  EV  LV  AV  ri5twisnesse  :  P  ri5tfulnesse.  S.,  p.  37 
Alse  ge  hauen  giwer  lichame  don  to  hersumiende  fule  lustes 
and  unriht,  alse  do9  giwer  lichame  hedenford  to  hersumiende 
clennesse,  and  rihtwisnesse,  and  holinesse. 


86  Notes  6. 20—7. 2 

20.  enim  :  EV  forsothe  :  LV  P  AV  for  ;  justitice  :  EV 
of  ri5twisnesse  :  LV  P  of  ri5tfulnesse  :  AV  from  righteousness. 

21.  ergo  :  EV  LV  therfor  :  P  AV  om. ;  illis  :  EV  LV  AV 
those  things  :  P  J)ilke  J)inges  ;  in  quihus  :  EV  LV  in  which  : 
P  in  J)e  whuche  J)inges  :  AV  whereof ;  erubescitis :  EV  LV 
schamen  :  P  AV  are  ashamed ;  nam :  EV  now  therfore :  LV 
P  AV  for ;  illorum  :  EV  LV  P  hem :  AV  those  things. 

22.  vera:  EV  forsoth :  LV  P  AV  but;  liberati:  EV 
LV  delyuered  :  P  fre :  AV  being  made  free ;  a :  EV  LV  AV 
from  :  P  of ;  autem  :  EV  sotheH  :  LV  P  AV  and  ;  facti  :  EV  LV 
maad  :  P  bef)  ymaad  :  AV  become  ;  in  :  EV  LV  into  :  P 
om. :  AV  unto  ;  vero :  EV  forsoth :  LV  P  AV  and  ;  P  ins. 
J)erof. 

23.  stipendia :  EV  hj^ris :  LV  AV  wages :  P  mede  ; 
LV  P  AV  ins.  is  (twice)  ;  enim :  EV  treuh :  LV  P  AV  for ; 
gratia :  EV  LV  P  grace :  AV  gift ;  ceterna :  EV  LV  P  euer- 
lastynge :  AV  eternal ;  in :  EV  LV  P  in :  AV  through. 

7.  I.  an:  EV  LV  P  whether:  AV  om. ;  ignoratis:  EV 
vnknowen  :  LV  AV  know  not :  P  ne  knowej)  no5t ;  scientibus  : 
EV  men  witinge  :  LV  men  that  knowen  :  P  f)ilke  J)at  knowej) : 
AV  them  that  know ;  enim :  EV  forsoth :  LV  P  AV  for ; 
quia :  EV  LV  P  for :  AV  how  that ;  in :  EV  LV  in :  P  on  : 
AV  over ;  homine :  EV  LV  AV  man :  P  hym ;  dominatur : 
EV  LV  P  hath  lordschipe :  AV  hath  dominion ;  quanta  tem- 
pore :  EV  hou  longe  tyme  :  LV  as  long  tyme  as  :  P  AV  as  long 
as  ;  vivit:  EV  LV  it  lyueth :  P  a  man  lyfej) :  AV  he  hveth. 
2.  nam  :  EV  forwhi :  LV  P  AV  for  ;  quce :  EV  LV  that 
.  .  that :  P  J)at :  AV  which  ;  sub  viro  est :  EV  LV  is  \Tidur  an 
hosebonde  :  P  is  vnder  here  housbonde  :  AV  hath  an  husband  ; 
vivente  viro :  EV  lyuynge  the  hosebonde :  LV  while  the 
hosebonde  lyueth :  P  whyles  J)at  hure  housbonde  lyie\> :  AV 
to  her  husband  so  long  as  he  liveth ;  legi :  EV  LV  P  to  the 
lawe :  AV  by  the  law ;  autem :  EV  sothli :  LV  P  AV  but ; 
mortuus  fuerit :  EV  P  AV  be  dead :  LV  is  deed  ;  soluta  est : 
EV  is  delyuered,  or  vnbounden  :  LV  P  is  delyuered  :  AV  is 
loosed  ;  viri :  EV  the  man  :  LV  the  hosebonde :  P  AV  her 
husband. 


7-  3—7  Notes  87 

3.  igitur :  EV  LV  therfor :  P  J)anne :  AV  so  then  ; 
vivente  viro :  EV  lyuynge  the  man :  LV  while  the  hosebonde 
lyueth :  P  AV  while  her  husband  liveth  ;  vocabitur :  EV  LV 
P  schal  be  clepid  :  AV  shall  be  called  ;  adultera :  EV  LV 
auoutresse :  P  spousebrekere :  AV  adulteress ;  fuerit :  EV 
schal  be :  LV  P  be :  AV  be  married  ;  cum :  EV  LV  P  with : 
AV  to  ;  autem :  EV  forsothe :  LV  P  AV  but ;  mortuus  fuerit : 
EV  P  AV  be  dead  :  LV  is  deed ;  liberata  est :  EV  LV  P  is 
delyuered  :  AV  is  free ;  viri :  EV  the  man :  LV  the  hose- 
bonde :  P  hure  housbonde :  AV  that ;  w^ :  EV  LV  P  that : 
AV  so  that ;  non :  EV  LV  not :  P  ne  .  .  no3t :  AV  no  ;  sit : 
EV  LV  be  :  P  be  ycleped  :  AV  is  ;  adultera :  EV  LV  auou- 
tresse :  P  spousebrekere :  AV  adulteress ;  si :  EV  LV  if :  P 
AV  though  ;  fuerit :  EV  schal  be :  LV  P  be  :  AV  be  married  ; 
cum :  EV  LV  P  with  :  AV  to. 

4.  itaque :  EV  treuli :  LV  P  and  so  :  AV  wherefore ; 
et :  EV  and  :  LV  P  om. :  AV  also  ;  morttficati  estis  :  EV  LV 
P  ben  maad  deed :  AV  are  become  dead ;  per :  EV  thorw3 : 
LV  P  AV  by ;  sitis :  EV  LV  P  ben  :  AV  should  be  married ; 
alterius :  EV  anotheris :  LV  P  of  another :  AV  to  another ; 
qui  :  EV  LV  P  that :  AV  even  to  him  who  ;  mortuis  :  EV  deede 
spiritis  :  LV  deth  :  P  dej)  to  lyfe :  AV  the  dead  ;  resurrexit : 
EV  LV  roos  a5en :  P  ros  up :  AV  is  raised  ;  fructificemus : 
EV  we  bere  fruit :  LV  je  bere  fruyt :  P  56  schulden  make 
fruyt :  AV  we  should  bring  forth  fruit. 

5.  enim :  EV  forsoth :  LV  P  AV  for ;  passiones :  EV 
LV  P  passiouns  :  AV  motions ;  quce :  EV  LV  P  that :  AV 
which  ;  per :  EV  LV  AV  by :  P  jDoro5 ;  operabantur :  EV  LV 
P  wrou3ten :  AV  did  work ;  ut  fructificarent :  EV  that  thei 
schulden  bere  fruyt :  LV  to  bere  fruyt :  P  J)at  we  schulden 
make  oure  fruyt :  AV  to  bring  forth  fruit. 

6.  autem :  EV  forsothe  :  LV  P  AV  but ;  soluti  sumus  : 
EV  LV  P  ben  vnbounden  :  AV  are  delivered  ;  mortis  :  EV  LV 
P  deth :  AV  that  being  dead ;  in  qua :  EV  LV  in  which :  P 
ir  whom  :  AV  wherein  ;  ita  :  EV  LV  P  so  :  AV  om. ;  serviamus  : 
EV  LV  P  seruen :  AV  should  serve. 

7.  ergo:  EV  LV  therfor:  P  AV  then;  absit:  EV  fer 
be  it :  LV  P  AV  God  forbid  ;  sed :  EV  LV  P  but :  AV  nay  ; 


88  Notes  7.8—13 

non :  EV  LV  AV  not :  P  no  ;  cognovi :  EV  LV  P  knewe :  AV 
had  known  ;  nisi :  EV  no  but :  LV  P  AV  but ;  per :  EV  LV 
AV  by  :  P  J)oro3  ;  nam :  EV  forwhi :  LV  P  AV  for ;  concupis- 
centiam  :  EV  LV  coueitynge  :  P  coueytyse  :  AV  lust ;  EV  ins. 
for  to  be  synne ;  LV  ins.  that  .  .  was  synne  ;  nesciebam  : 
EV  LV  wiste  not :  P  knew  no5t :  AV  had  not  known  ;  nisi : 
EV  no  but :  LV  but  for  :  P  bote  for  as  muche  as  :  AV  except ; 
diceret :  EV  LV  P  seide :  AV  had  said  ;  non  :  EV  LV  AV  not : 
P  ne  .  .  not. 

8.  autem :  EV  forsothe :  LV  and  :  P  &  so  :  AV  but ; 
accepta:  EV  takun :  LV  thoru5  .  .  takun  :  P  in  takynge : 
AV  taking ;  mandatum :  EV  LV  maundement :  P  AV  com- 
mandment ;  P  ins.  of  J)e  lawe ;  operatum  est :  EV  LV  P  hath 
wrou5t :  AV  wrought ;  omnem :  EV  LV  al :  P  eferiche :  AV 
all  manner  of  ;  concupiscentiam  :  EV  coueityng,  or  coueityse  : 
LV  P  coueytise :  AV  concupiscence ;  enim :  EV  sothh :  LV 
P  AV  for. 

9.  autem  :  EV  forsothe  :  LV  P  and  :  AV  for  ;  vivebam  : 
EV  LV  P  lyuede  :  AV  was  ahve  ;  aliquando  :  EV  LV  P  sum- 
tyme :  AV  once ;  cum :  EV  LV  AV  when  :  P  whanne  J)at ; 
venisset :  EV  hadde  comen  :  LV  P  was  comun :  AV  came ; 
revixtt:  EV  LV  P  lyuede  a3en  :  AV  revived. 

10.  autem :  EV  sothli :  LV  P  but :  AV  and  ;  mortuus 
sum :  EV  am  deed  :  LV  P  was  deed  :  AV  died  ;  et :  EV  LV  AV 
and  :  P  &  so  ;  inventum  est  mihi :  EV  is  founden  to  me :  LV 
was  foundun  to  me :  P  om. :  AV  I  found  ;  quod :  EV  LV  P 
that :  AV  which  ;  erat :  EV  LV  was  :  P  was  yfounde  :  AV  was 
ordeyned  ;  hoc  :  EV  this  thing  :  LV  this  :  P  it :  AV  om. ;  esse  : 
EV  for  to  be :  LV  AV  to  be :  P  was. 

11.  nam:  EV  forwhi:  LV  P  AV  for;  accepta:  EV 
takun  :  LV  thorou3  .  .  takun :  P  in  takynge :  AV  taking ; 
per :  EV  LV  AV  by :  P  J)orow3 ;  seduxit :  EV  LV  AV  de- 
ceived :  P  bygyled  ;  per  illud :  EV  AV  by  it :  LV  bi  that : 
P  J)oro3  it. 

12.  itaque :  EV  P  and  so  :  LV  therfor  :  AV  wherefore  ; 
quidem :  EV  sotheli :  LV  AV  om. :  P  3it ;  LV  P  AV  ins.  is  ; 
LV  ins.  is  ;  justum :  EV  LV  AV  just :  P  ri3tful. 

13.  P  ins.  what  f)anne ;  quod :  EV  that  that :  LV  P 


7- 14— 1 8  Notes  89 

that  thing  that :  AV  that  which  ;  est :  EV  LV  AV  is  :  P  was  ; 
factum  est :  EV  LV  is  maad  :  P  AV  was  made  ;  absit :  EV  fer 
be  it :  LV  P  AV  God  forbid ;  appareat :  EV  appere,  or  be 
knowen :  LV  P  seme :  AV  might  appear ;  per :  EV  LV  P 
thorou5 :  AV  by ;  bonum :  EV  LV  good  thing :  P  J)at  J)ing 
pat  was  good  :  AV  that  which  is  good  ;  operatum  est :  EV  LV  P 
wrou3t :  AV  working ;  mihi :  EV  LV  P  to  me :  AV  in  me ; 
fiat  peccans  peccatum  :  EV  ther  be  maad  synne  synnynge  : 
LV  me  synne :  P  sunne  be  ymade  sunge :  AV  sin  might 
become  sinful ;  supra  modum :  EV  ouer  manere,  or  mesure : 
LV  ouer  maner :  P  aboue  maner :  AV  exceeding ;  per :  EV 
AV  by :  LV  P  thorou5. 

14.  scimus :  EV  LV  witen :  P  AV  know ;  enim :  EV 
sothli :  LV  P  and :  AV  for ;  quia :  EV  for :  LV  P  AV  that ; 
spiritualis :  EV  spiritual,  or  goostli :  LV  P  AV  spiritual ; 
autem :  EV  forsoth :  LV  AV  but :  P  & ;  carnalis :  EV  LV  P 
fleischh :  AV  carnal :  P  om.  am,  ins.  &. 

15.  quod :  EV  LV  that  that :  P  J)at  J)ing  J)at :  AV  that 
which  ;  enim :  EV  sothli :  LV  P  AV  for ;  operor :  EV  LV  P 
worche  :  AV  do  ;  nan  (twice)  :  EV  LV  AV  not :  P  ne  .  .  no3t ; 
intelligo  :  EV  LV  P  vndurstonde  :  AV  allow  ;  enim  :  EV  sothly  : 
LV  P  AV  for  ;  quod :  EV  LV  P  that :  AV  what ;  volo  :  EV  LV 
wole :  P  haue  wille  to  :  AV  would  ;  bonum :  EV  LV  good 
thing  :  P  J)at  J)ing  J)at  is  good  &  :  AV  om. ;  hoc  :  EV  LV  om. : 
P  AV  that ;  quod  :  EV  LV  P  that :  AV  what ;  odi  :  EV  LV  AV 
hate  :  P  haue  yhated  ;  malum  :  EV  LV  thilke  yuel  thing  :  P 
J)at  J)ing  J)at  is  yfel  &  :  AVom. ;  illud  :  EV  LV  om. :  P  AV  that. 

16.  autem  :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  P  and  :  AV  then  ;  quod  : 
EV  LV  P  that :  AV  which  ;  nolo  :  EV  LV  wole  not :  P  wole 
no3t  do  :  AV  would  not ;  illud :  EV  LV  P  that  thing :  AV 
that ;  consentio  :  EV  LV  AV  consent :  P  assente  ;  quoniam : 
EV  for :  LV  P  AV  that. 

17.  autem  :  EV  sothely  :  LV  P  but :  AV  then  ;  AV  ins. 
it  is  ;  jam  non :  EV  LV  not  now  :  P  ne  .  .  no5t :  AV  no  more  ; 
operor :  EV  LV  P  worche :  AV  that  do  ;  illud :  EV  om. :  LV 
P  AV  it ;  EV  ins.  that. 

18.  scio  :  EV  LV  wot :  P  wot  wel :  AV  know  ;  enim  : 
EV  sothh  :  LV  but  and  :  P  AV  for  ;  quia  :  EV  for  :  LV  P  AV 


90  Notes  7. 19—23 

that ;  non  :  EV  LV  AV  no  :  P  no5t ;  P  ins.  it ;  Iwc  est :  EV  LV 
AV  that  is :  P  J)at  is  to  seye ;  bonum :  EV  LV  good :  P  J)at 
{)ing  J)at  is  good  :  AV  good  thing ;  nam  :  EV  forwhi :  LV  AV 
for  :  P  &  so  ;  velle :  EV  LV  P  wille :  AV  to  will ;  adjacet :  EV 
LV  lieth  :  P  f allej) :  AV  is  present ;  mihi :  EV  LV  P  to  me  : 
AV  with  me ;  perficere :  EV  for  to  performe :  LV  P  AV  to 
perform ;  autem :  EV  trewli :  LV  P  AV  but ;  AV  ins.  how ; 
bonum :  EV  LV  good  thing  :  P  J)at  J)ing  J)at  is  good  :  AV  that 
which  is  good  ;  non :  EV  LV  AV  not :  P  ne  .  .  no3t.  S., 
p.  97  No  god  in  us  nis  of  us. 

19.  non :  EV  LV  AV  not :  P  ne  .  .  no5t ;  enim :  EV 
forsothe :  LV  P  AV  for ;  volo :  EV  LV  wole :  P  AV  would ; 
bonum  :  EV  LV  thilke  good  thing  :  P  J)at  good  :  AV  the  good  ; 
quod :  EV  LV  P  that :  AV  which ;  nolo :  EV  LV  wole  not : 
P  nolde  no3t :  AV  would  not ;  malum :  EV  LV  thilke  yuel 
thing  :  P  J)at  efel :  AV  the  evil ;  hoc  :  EV  LV  om. :  P  AV  that. 

20.  autem  :  EV  sothli :  LV  P  and  :  AV  now  ;  quod  :  EV 
LV  P  that :  AV  om. ;  nolo :  EV  LV  wole  not :  P  nole  no5t : 
AV  would  not ;  illud  :  EV  P  that  thing  :  LV  that  yuel  thing  : 
AV  that ;  jam  non  :  EV  LV  not :  P  ne  .  .  no3t :  AV  no  more  ; 
AV  ins.  that ;  operor :  EV  LV  P  worche :  AV  do ;  illud :  EV 
LV  AV  it :  P  J)at. 

21.  igitur :  EV  LV  therfor :  P  &  J)erfore :  AV  then; 
volenti  mihi :  EV  LV  to  me  willynge :  P  to  me  J)at  wol :  AV 
when  I  would ;  facere :  EV  for  to  do  :  LV  to  do  :  P  AV  do  ; 
bonum :  EV  LV  good  thing :  P  AV  good ;  quoniam :  EV  LV 
P  for  :  AV  that ;  mihi :  EV  LV  P  to  me  :  AV  with  me  ;  malum  : 
EV  LV  yuel  thing  :  P  AV  evil ;  adjacet :  EV  Heth  to  :  LV  heth  : 
P  fallej) :  AV  is  present ;  EV  ins.  therfore  the  lawe  is  good 
to  me  Willi  nge. 

22.  condelector  :  EV  LV  delite  togidere  :  P  haue  delyt : 
AV  delight ;  enim  :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  AV  for  :  P  &  ;  legi  : 
EV  LV  P  to  the  lawe :  AV  in  the  law ;  Dei :  EV  LV  AV 
God  :  P  good  ;  secundum  :  EV  vp  :  LV  P  AV  after  ;  interiorem  : 
EV  LV  ynnere :  P  myn  inward  :  AV  inward. 

23.  autem  :  EV  sothly  :  LV  P  AV  but ;  repugnantem  : 
EV  LV  a3enfi3tynge :  P  {)at  a3eynstondef) :  AV  warring 
against ;  legi :  EV  to  the  lawe :  LV  P  AV  the  lawe ;  mentis : 


7-  24—8. 3  ^oi^^  91 

EV  LV  soule :  P  t)05t :  AV  mind ;  captivantem :  EV  LV 
makyng  caitif :  P  makej)  ytake :  AV  bringing  into  capti- 
vity ;  in :  EV  LV  P  in  :  AV  to  ;  qucB :  EV  LV  P  that :  AV 
which.  C.  I.  44  .  .  Saet  he  gesawe  65erne  gewunan  Qnd 
oQerne  willan  on  his  limum,  Qnd  se  ware  feohtende  wi6 
5Sm  willan  his  modes,  Qnd  hine  gehaeftne  ISdde  on  synne 
gewunan  ;  C.  i.  73  Ic  geseo  o9ere  ge  in  minum  leomum  wi6- 
feohtende  pgere  ee  mines  moodes,  qnd  gehaeftende  mec  is 
Isdende  in  synne  eE,  seo  is  in  minum  leomum. 

24.  injelix  :  EV  wooful :  LV  P  vnceli :  AV  wretched  ; 
LV  ins.  am  ;  P  ins.  pat  am  ;  AV  ins.  O  .  .  that  am. ;  mortis  : 
EV  LV  synne  :  P  AV  death. 

25.  EV  ins.  forsothe ;  gratia :  EV  LV  P  grace :  AV  I 
thank ;  ^^ :  EV  LV  bi :  P  AV  through  ;  igitur :  EV  LV  ther- 
for :  P  &  J)erfore  :  AV  so  then  ;  mente :  EV  by  resoun  of  the 
soule :  LV  bi  the  soule  :  P  in  my  {)ou5t :  AV  with  the  mind  ; 
legi :  EV  LV  P  to  the  law :  AV  the  law ;  came :  EV  LV  bi 
fleisch  :  P  in  my  flesche :  AV  with  the  flesh ;  legi :  EV  LV  P 
to  law  :  AV  law. 

8.  I.  nihil:  EV  LV  P  no  thing:  AV  no;  damnationis : 
EV  LV  P  of  dampnacion :  AV  condemnation  ;  iis :  EV  LV 
AV  them  :  P  J)ese  ;  qui :  EV  LV  P  that :  AV  which  ;  qui  :  EV 
LV  which  :  P  J)at :  AV  who  ;  ambulant :  EV  LV  wandren : 
P  AV  walk ;  AV  ins.  but  after  the  Spirit. 

2.  lex:  EV  om. :  LV  P  AV  law ;  enim :  EV  for- 
soth  :  LV  P  AV  for  ;  spiritus  :  EV  spirit :  LV  P  AV  of  the 
spirit  ;  liberavit :  EV  LV  P  hath  delyuered  :  AV  hath  made 
me  free. 

3.  nam :  EV  forwhi :  LV  P  AV  for  ;  quod :  EV  LV  P 
that  that :  AV  what ;  impossibile  erat  legi :  EV  LV  P  was 
vnpossible  to  the  lawe :  AV  the  law  could  not  do  ;  quo :  EV 
LV  what  thing :  P  pe  whuche  J)ing  :  AV  that ;  infirmabatur : 
EV  it  was  syk,  or  freel :  LV  it  was  syk :  P  man  was  ymaad 
sek  :  AV  it  was  weak ;  per :  EV  LV  bi :  P  AV  through  ;  suum  : 
EV  LV  P  his:  AV  his  own;  mittens:  EV  AV  sending:  LV 
sente  :  P  sende  ;  in  :  EV  LV  into  :  P  AV  in  ;  peccati :  EV  LV 
P  of  synne :  AV  sinful ;   et:  EV  om. :  LV  P  AV  and ;  de : 

G 


92  Notes  8. 4—10 

EV  LV  P  of :  AV  for ;  damnavit :  EV  LV  P  dampnede  :  AV 
condemned. 

4.  justificatio :  EV  LV  P  iustefiyng :  AV  righteous- 
ness ;  impleretur :  EV  LV  P  were  fulfillid  :  AV  might  be 
fulfilled  ;  qui :  EV  LV  P  that :  AV  who  ;  ambulamus :  EV 
wandren :  LV  goen  :  P  AV  walk. 

5.  enim  :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  P  AV  for  ;  quce  :  EV  LV  tho 
thingis  that :  P  J)ilke  J)inges  J)at :  AV  the  things ;  sunt :  EV 
LV  ben  :  P  bej) :  AV  om.  ;  sapiunt :  EV  LV  saueren  :  P  J)ilke 
saferej) :  AV  do  mind  ;  qua :  EV  LV  tho  thingis  that :  P 
J)ilke  J)inges  J)at :  AV  the  things  ;  sunt :  EV  LV  ben  :  P  bej) : 
AV  om. ;  sentiunt :  EV  LV  feelen :  P  J)ilke  felej) :  AV  om. 

6.  nam :  EV  forwhi :  LV  P  AV  for  ;  prudentia  carnis  : 
EV  LV  prudence  of  fleisch :  P  wisdom  of  flesch :  AV  to  be 
carnally  minded  ;  prudentia  spiritus :  EV  LV  prudence  of 
spirit :  P  wisdom  of  spiryt :  AV  to  be  spiritually  minded  ; 
LV  P  AV  ins.  is. 

7.  quoniam  :  EVLV  P  for  :  AV  because  ;  sapientia  car- 
nis :  EV  LV  P  wisdom  of  fleisch  :  AV  carnal  mind  ;  inimica : 
EV  LV  P  enemye  :  AV  enmity  ;  Deo  :  EV  LV  P  to  God  :  AV 
against  God ;  legi :  EV  LV  AV  to  law :  P  lawe ;  enim :  EV 
forsoth  :  LV  P  AV  for  ;  non :  EV  LV  AV  not :  P  ne  .  .  no5t ; 
nee  :  EV  LV  AV  neither  :  P  ne  .  .  not ;  enim  :  EV  sothly  :  LV 
for :  P  om. :  AV  indeed ;  potest :  EV  LV  may :  P  may  ben 
soget :  AV  can  be. 

8.  autem :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  P  and  :  AV  so  then  ;  Deo  : 
EV  LV  to  God :  P  AV  God ;  non :  EV  LV  AV  not :  P  ne  .  . 
not ;  possunt :  EV  LV  moun  :  P  J)ilke  mo  we  :  AV  can. 

9.  autem :  EV  sothH  :  LV  AV  but :  P  & ;  non  :  EV  LV 
AV  not :  P  ne  .  .  no3t ;  tamen :  EV  LV  netheless :  P  J)at : 
AV  so  be  that ;  si  quis  :  EV  LV  if  ony  :  P  who  J)at :  AV  if  any 
man ;  autem :  EV  forsoth :  LV  but :  P  & :  AV  now  ;  hie : 
EV  LV  this  :  P  AV  he  ;  non :  EV  LV  not :  P  ne  .  .  nojt :  AV 
none ;  ejus :  EV  LV  his  :  P  of  hym :  AV  of  his.  C.  i.  240 
Witodlice,  se  5e  Cristes  Gast  on  him  naefQ,  nis  se  his. 

10.  autem :  EV  forsoth :  LV  for :  P  AV  and  ;  P  ins. 
that ;  est :  EV  LV  P  is  :  AV  be  ;  quidem :  EV  sothli :  LV  AV 
om. :  P  J)anne  ;  propter  :  EV  LV  P  for  :  AV  because  of  ;  vivii : 


II— 15 


Notes  93 


EV  LV  P  lyueth  :  AV  is  life ;  fropter :  EV  LV  P  for :  AV 
because  of ;  justificationem :  EV  LV  iustefiyng :  P  iustifi- 
cacioun :  AV  righteousness. 

11.  quod :  EV  for :  LV  P  and  :  AV  but ;  suscitavit :  EV 
LV  reiside :  P  arered  :  AV  raised  up ;  mortuis :  EV  deede 
spiritis :  LV  deth :  P  dej)  to  lyfe :  AV  the  dead  ;  suscitavit : 
EV  LV  reiside  :  P  arered  :  AV  raised  up ;  mortuis  :  EV  deede 
spiritis  :  LV  deth  :  P  dep  to  lyfe  :  AV  the  dead  ;  et :  EV  and  : 
LV  AV  also  :  P  om. ;  mortalia  :  EV  LV  P  deedli :  AV  mortal ; 
propter  :  EV  LV  P  for  :  AV  by  ;  inhabitantem :  EV  dwellinge  : 
LV  P  AV  that  dwelleth  ;  ejus :  EV  LV  of  hym :  P  AV  his. 

12.  P  ins.  &;  ut  vivamus :  EV  LV  P  that  we  lyuen : 
AV  to  live. 

13.  enim :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  P  AV  for  ;  vixeritis :  EV 
schulen  lyue :  LV  P  AV  live ;  autem :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  P  AV 
but ;  spiritu  :  EV  LV  bi  the  spirit :  P  AV  through  the  spirit ; 
facta  :  EV  LV  AV  deeds  :  P  werkes  ;  carnis  :  EV  LV  P  fleisch  : 
AV  body  ;  mortificaveritis :  EV  schulen  sle :  LV  P  sleen  :  AV 
do  mortify. 

14.  quicumque  :  EV  LV  P  whoeuere  :  AV  as  many  as  ; 
enim :  EV  sothli :  LV  P  AV  for ;  spiritu :  EV  LV  AV  by  the 
spirit :  P  J)orow5  J)e  spiryt ;  aguntur :  EV  LV  AV  are  led  : 
P  bej)  ymaad  ;  ii :  EV  LV  thes  :  P  AV  they  ;  filii :  EV 
LV  AV  sons :  P  chyldren ;  Dei :  EV  LV  AV  of  God  :  P 
Codes. 

15.  non :  EV  LV  AV  not :  P  ne  .  .  no5t ;  enim :  EV 
forsothe  :  LV  P  AV  for  ;  accepistis  :  EV  LV  han  take  :  P  hafej) 
vnderfongen  :  AV  have  received  ;  servitutis  :  EV  LV  seruage : 
P  J)raldom  :  AV  bondage  ;  iterum  :  EV  LV  P  eftsoone  :  AV 
again  ;  in :  EV  LV  P  in :  AV  to  ;  timer e :  EV  LV  P  drede : 
AV  fear ;  accepistis :  EV  LV  han  taken  :  P  hauej)  vnder- 
fongen :  AV  have  received  ;  adoptionis  :  EV  LV  AV  adoption  : 
P  bygetynge ;  filiorum :  EV  of  sones,  that  is,  to  be  sones  of 
God  by  grace  :  LV  of  sones  :  P  of  children  :  AV  om. ;  in  quo  : 
EV  P  in  which  spirit :  LV  in  which  :  AV  whereby ;  Abba 
{Pater)  :  EV  LV  AV  Abba,  father :  P  to  God  our  Fadur. 
C.  1.44  Ne  underfengon  ge  no  6one  gast  aet  dam  fulluhte 
to  Seowianne  for  ege,  ac  ge  hiene  underfengon  to  6gem  5St 

G2 


94  Notes  8. 16—19 

ge  Gode  geagnudu  beam  beon  scylen,  forSy  we  clipiaQ  to 
Gode,  Qnd  cwe9a6  :  Faeder,  Faeder ;  C.  2.  loi  Ge  onfengon 
bearna  gewiscinge  gast,  on  J)£em  we  clypiaS:  Abba,  J)aet  is 
Faeder. 

16.  ipse  :  EV  LV  ilke  :  P  pat :  AV  itself ;  enim  :  EV 
forsoth  :  LV  and  :  P  for :  AV  om. ;  testimonium :  EV  LV  wit- 
nessyng :  P  AV  witness ;  reddet :  EV  LV  5eldith :  P  ^eiep : 
AV  beareth ;  spiritui :  EV  LV  P  to  spirit :  AV  with  spirit ; 
filii :  EV  LV  sones  :  P  AV  children  ;  Dei :  EV  LV  AV  of  God  : 
P  Godes. 

17.  autem :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  om. :  P  AV  and  ;  P  ins. 
we  be^ ;  filii :  EV  LV  sones :  P  AV  children  ;  et:  EY  LY  F 
and  :  AV  then ;  quidem :  EV  sothli :  LV  and  :  P  AV  om. ; 
P  ins.  we  bej) ;  coheredes  :  EV  euene  eyris  :  LV  eiris  togidere  : 
P  eyres  :  AV  joint  heirs  ;  autem :  EV  trewli :  LV  P  AV  and  ; 
tamen  :  EV  LV  netheles :  P  it  is  so  J)at :  AV  so  be  that ; 
compatimur :  EV  LV  suffren  togidere  :  AV  suffer  with  him  ; 
et :  EV  and  :  LV  AV  also :  P  om. ;  conglorificemur :  EV  LV 
P  ben  glorified  togidere :  AV  may  be  glorified  together. 

18.  existimo :  EV  LV  deme :  P  trowe :  AV  reckon ; 
enim :  EV  trewU :  LV  P  and :  AV  for ;  non :  EV  LV  AV 
not :  P  ne  .  .  no5t ;  condignce :  EV  euene  worthi :  LV  P 
AV  worthy ;  passiones :  EV  LV  passiouns :  P  AV  suffer- 
ings ;  hujus :  EV  LV  P  this :  AV  this  present ;  ai :  EV  LV  P 
to  :  AV  to  be  compared  with  ;  futuram :  EV  LV  to  comynge : 
P  heraftur :  AV  om. ;  gloriam  :  EV  LV  AV  glory  :  P  bhsse  ; 
qucB  :  EV  LV  P  that :  AV  which  ;  revelabitur  :  EV  LV  P  schal 
be  schewid :  AV  shall  be  revealed.  C.  1.240  Ne  sind  na 
to  wi5metenne  6a  J)rowunga  Jjyssere  tide  6am  toweardan 
wuldre  J)e  bi6  on  us  geswutelod ;  C.  2. 124  Ic  wene  so6Hce 
J)aet  ne  synd  na  emhce  J)issere  tide  Jjrowunge  f)am  toweardum 
wuldre  f)e  bi6  geswutelod  on  us  sylfum. 

19.  nam :  EV  forwhi :  LV  P  AV  for ;  expectatio  :  EV 
LV  P  abidyng :  AV  earnest  expectation ;  creaturce :  EV 
creature,  that  is,  man  :  LV  P  AV  creature ;  revelationem  :  EV 
LV  P  schewyng :  AV  manifestation ;  filiorum :  EV  LV  AV 
sons :  P  children  ;  Dei :  EV  LV  AV  of  God  :  P  Goddis ;  ex- 
pectat :  EV  LV  P  abidith :  AV  waiteth  for. 


8. 2o— 24  Notes  95 

20.  enim :  EV  sothli :  LV  but :  P  AV  for ;  P  ins.  efer- 
ich  ;  suhjecta  est :  EV  LV  P  is  suget :  AV  was  made  subject ; 
volens  :  EV  LV  willynge  :  P  wilfillyche  :  AV  willingly  ;  propter  : 
EV  LV  P  for  :  AV  by  reason  of ;  qui  :  EV  LV  P  that :  AV  who  ; 
suhjecit :  EV  sugetide,  or  made  suget :  LV  mad  suget :  P 
haj)  ymaad  soget :  AV  hath  subjected  ;  earn :  EV  LV  it : 
P  hure :  AV  the  same. 

21 .  quia  :  EV  LV  P  for  :  AV  because ;  et :  EV  and  : 
LV  P  om. :  AV  also  ;  ipsa :  EV  LV  ilke :  P  jDat :  AV  itself ; 
servitute :  EV  LV  seruage :  P  J^raldom :  AV  bondage  ;  liber- 
tatent :  EV  LV  AV  liberty  :  P  fredom  ;  gloria  :  EV  LV  glory  : 
P  blisse :  AV  glorious ;  filiorum :  EV  LV  sones :  P  AV  chil- 
dren ;  Dei :  EV  LV  AV  of  God  :  P  Codes. 

22.  scimus :  EV  LV  witen  :  P  AV  know;  enim:  EV 
sothli :  LV  P  and  :  AV  for ;  omnis :  EV  LV  ech :  P  eferich  : 
AV  whole ;  creatura  :  EV  LV  P  creature :  AV  creation  ;  in- 
gemiscit :  EV  insorwith :  LV  sorewith :  P  makef)  waymenta- 
cyoun :  AV  groaneth ;  parturit :  EV  childith,  or  worchith 
with  angwis :  LV  trauelith  with  peyne :  P  om. :  AV  travail- 
eth  in  pain  ;  usque  :  EV  LV  til :  P  5it :  AV  until ;  adhuc  :  EV 
LV  5it :  P  nowjje :  AV  now. 

23.  autem :  EV  forsoth :  LV  AV  and  :  P  om.  ;  ilia : 
EV  LV  it :  P  heo  :  AV  they  ;  ^^ :  EV  and  :  LV  P  AV  also  ; 
nos  ipsi  :  EV  LV  we  silf  :  P  we  :  AV  ourselves  ;  habentes  :  EV 
hauynge  :  LV  that  han  :  P  J)at  habbej) :  AV  which  have  ;  et : 
EV  LV  and  :  P  om. :  AV  even  ;  ipsi :  EV  LV  we  vssilf :  P 
we  :  AV  we  ourselves  ;  nos  :  EV  LV  vs  :  P  ousself  :  AV  our- 
selves ;  gemimus :  EV  LV  sorewen  :  P  makej)  wa^^mentaci- 
oun  :  AV  groan  ;  adoptionem :  EV  LV  AV  adoption  :  P  byget- 
ynge  ;  filiorum  Dei  :  EV  LV  Goddis  sonys  :  P  Godes  children  : 
AV  om. ;  EV  ins.  that  is,  with  greet  mornynge  des^Ten  the 
staat  of  Goddis  sones  bi  grace ;  expectantes :  EV  LV  P  abid- 
ynge  :  AV  waiting  for  :  P  ins.  &  ;  AV  ins.  to  wit ;  redempti- 
onem:  EV  LV  a3enbiyng :  P  for  buggynge :  AV  redemption. 

24.  spe  :  EV  LV  AV  by  hope  :  P  J)orow  hope  ;  enim : 
EV  sothli :  LV  but :  P  &  :  AV  for  ;  salvi  facti  sumus  :  EV  LV 
ben  maad  saaf :  P  AV  are  saved  ;  autem :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  P 
for :  AV  but ;  non  :  EV  LV  AV  not :  P  ne  .  .  non  ;  nam :  E^^ 


g6  Notes  8. 25—28 

forwhi :  LV  P  AV  for ;  quod :  EV  LV  P  that  thing  that :  AV 
what ;  quis :  EV  P  AV  a  man  :  LV  who  ;  quid :  EV  what : 
LV  P  om. :  AV  why  ;  sperat :  EV  LV  P  hopith  :  AV  doth  hope 
for  ;  P  ins.  ne  .  .  no5t. 

25.  autem :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  P  and  :  AV  but ;  quod  : 
EV  LV  that  thing  that :  P  J)ing  J)at :  AV  that ;  speramus : 
EV  LV  P  hopen  :  AV  hope  for ;  per :  EV  LV  bi :  P  J)oro5 : 
AV  with ;  expectamus :  EV  LV  P  abiden :  AV  do  wait  for ; 
P  ins.  J)at  J)yng ;  AV  ins.  then  .  .  it. 

26.  similiter  autem  et :  EV  LV  P  and  also  :  AV  hke- 
wise  also ;  infirmitatem :  EV  infirmyte,  or  vnstedefastnesse : 
LV  P  infirmyte  :  AV  infirmities  ;  nam  :  EV  forwhi :  LV  P  AV 
for  ;  quid  or  emus  :  EV  LV  what  we  schulen  preie  :  P  prey  en  : 
AV  what  we  should  pray  for ;  oportet :  EV  LV  P  it  bihoueth  : 
AV  we  ought ;  nescimus :  EV  LV  witen  not :  P  ne  konej) 
no5t :  AV  know  not ;  ipse :  EV  LV  ilke :  P  om. :  AV  itself ; 
postulat :  EV  LV  axith  :  P  preyej) :  AV  maketh  intercession  ; 
gemitibus :  EV  LV  with  sorewyngis :  P  J)oro5  sykynges : 
AV  with  groanings  ;  inenarrahilihus  :  EV  LV  that  moun  not 
be  teld  out :  P  {)at  mo  we  no5t  ben  ytold  :  AV  which  cannot 
be  uttered. 

27.  autem  :  EV  forsothe  :  LV  for  :  P  AV  and  ;  scrutatur  : 
EV  LV  sekith :  P  AV  searcheth  ;  scit :  EV  LV  woot :  P  AV 
knoweth ;  desideret :  EV  LV  P  desirith :  AV  is  the  mind  of ; 
quia  :  EV  LV  for  :  P  that :  AV  because  ;  secundum  Deum  :  EV 
aftir  God,  that  is,  at  Goddis  wille  :  LV  bi  God  :  P  J)oro5  God 
AV  according  to  the  will  of  God  ;  postulat :  EV  LV  axith 
P  preyej) :  AV  maketh  intercession ;  Sanctis :  EV  LV  hooli 
men  :  P  AV  saints. 

28.  scimus  :  EV  LV  witen  :  P  AV  know  ;  autem :  EV 
forsoth :  LV  P  AV  and ;  quoniam :  EV  for :  LV  P  AV  that ; 
diligentihus  :  EV  men  louynge :  LV  men  that  louen  :  P  J)ilke 
t)at  lofej) :  AV  them  that  love  ;  in  :  EV  LV  P  into  :  AV  for  ; 
honum  :  EV  good  thing  :  LV  P  AV  good  ;  its  :  EV  LV  AV  them  : 
P  J)ilke ;  qui :  EV  LV  P  that :  AV  who  ;  secundum :  EV  LV 
P  aftir :  AV  according  to  ;  AV  ins.  his ;  vocati  sunt :  EV  LV 
P  ben  clepid :  AV  are  the  called ;  sancti :  EV  LV  seyntis : 
P  holy  men  :  AV  om. 


8. 29—32  Notes  97 

29.  nam :  EV  for  why  :  LV  P  AV  for ;  EV  ins.  and  ; 
quos  :  EV  AV  whom  :  LV  thilke  that :  P  pilke  ;  prcescivit : 
EV  wiste  biforc :  LV  P  knewe  bifor :  AV  did  foreknow  ;  et : 
EV  P  and  :  LV  om. :  AV  also  ;  prcBdestinavit :  EV  ordeyned 
by  grace :  LV  bifor  ordenede  bi  grace :  P  ordeyned  byfore : 
AV  did  predestinate ;  conformes  fieri :  EV  for  to  be  maad 
lychi :  LV  to  be  maad  Hjk  :  P  AV  to  be  conformed  ;  imaginis  : 
EV  of  the  ymage  :  LV  P  AV  to  the  image  ;  sit :  EV  LV  P  be  : 
AV  might  be  ;  primogenitus  :  EV  LV  first  bigetim  :  P  furste 
bygete  sone :  AV  first  bom ;  in :  EV  P  in  :  LV  AV  among. 

30.  quos  :  EV  AV  whom  :  LV  P  thilke  that ;  auteni : 
EV  sothely :  LV  P  and :  AV  moreover ;  prcedestinavit :  EV 
LV  bifore  ordeyned  to  blis :  P  ordeyned  byfore :  AV  did 
predestinate  ;  hos  :  EV  LV  AV  them  :  P  J)ilke  ;  et :  EV  and  : 
LV  P  om. :  AV  also  ;  vocavit :  EV  LV  clepide  :  P  haj)  ycleped  : 
AV  called  ;  quos  :  EV  AV  whom  :  LV  whiche  :  P  J)ilke  pat ; 
vocavit :  EV  LV  P  clepide  :  AV  called  ;  hos  :  EV  LV  AV  them  : 
P  {)ilke  ;  et :  EV  and  :  LV  P  om. :  AV  also  ;  justijicavit :  EV 
LV  AV  justified  :  P  haJ)  yiustyfyed  ;  quos  :  EV  AV  whom  : 
LV  whiche :  P  J)ilke ;  et :  EV  sothh :  LV  P  AV  and ;  justifi- 
cavit :  EV  LV  AV  justified  :  P  yiustifyed  ;  illos  :  EV  LV  AV 
them :  P  {)ilke ;  et :  EV  LV  and :  P  om. :  AV  also  ;  glorifi- 
cavit:  EV  LV  AV  glorified:  P  haJ)  ymagnyfyed.  C.  i.  240 
Da  5e  he  forestihte,  J)a  he  eac  clypode  him  to  ;  and  6a  9e 
he  him  to  clypode,  5a  he  gerihtwisode :  and  J)a  pe  he  geriht- 
wisode,  J)a  he  gemSrsode. 

31.  ergo  :  EV  therfore :  LV  P  AV  then  ;  dicemus :  EV 
LV  AV  shall  say :  P  schulde  seye ;  ad  hcec  :  EV  LV  AV  to 
these  things  :  P  om. ;  pro  :  EV  LV  AV  for  :  P  wij) ;  LV  ins.  is  ; 
P  ins.  is  .  .  is :  AV  ins.  be  .  .  can  be. 

32.  qui  :  EV  LV  the  which  :  P  he  :  AV  he  that ;  etiam  : 
EV  LV  also  :  P  and :  AV  om. ;  tradidit :  EV  LV  bitook :  P 
5ef :  AV  delivered  up  ;  non  :  EV  LV  AV  not :  P  ne  .  .  no5t ; 
etiam :  EV  LV  AV  also  :  P  &  ;  nobis  :  EV  LV  to  vs  :  P  AV 
us ;  donabit :  EV  LV  5af :  P  haJ)  3^5euen :  AV  shall  freely 
give.  C.  I.  240  God  Faeder  ne  sparode  his  agenum  Beame, 
ac  for  lis  eallum  hine  t5  deaSe  sealde ;  S.,  p.  22  God  ne 
sparede  na  his  a3ene  berne,  ac  3ef  hine  to  cwale  for  us  alle. 


98  Notes  8. 33—38 

33.  P  ins.  & ;  accusahit :  EV  LV  P  schal  accuse :  AV 
shall  lay  anything  to  the  charge  of ;  adversus  :  EV  LV  P  a5ens  : 
AV  om. ;  electos :  EV  chosene  sones :  LV  chosun  men  :  P 
hem  t)at  bej)  ychosen :  AV  elect ;  Dei :  EV  LV  P  of  God : 
AV  God's ;  LV  AV  ins.  it  is. 

34.  qui :  EV  LV  it  that :  P  AV  he  that ;  condemnet : 
EV  LV  AV  condemneth :  P  schal  deme ;  LV  AV  ins.  it  is ; 
mortuus  est :  EV  is  deed  :  LV  was  deed  :  P  AV  died  ;  immo : 
EV  LV  yea :  P  om. :  AV  yea  rather  ;  gut :  EV  LV  the  which  : 
P  om. :  AV  that ;  et:  EV  and :  LV  AV  om. :  P  &  also  ;  re- 
surrexit :  EV  LV  roos  a5en :  P  ros  from  dej)  to  lyfe :  AV  is 
risen  again  ;  qui:  EV  LV  the  which  :  P  &  :  AV  who  ;  ad  :  EV 
LV  P  on  :  AV  even  at ;  dexteram  :  EV  LV  ri5t  half :  P  ri5tsyde  : 
AV  right  hand  ;  qui :  EV  LV  the  which :  P  & :  AV  who  ; 
etiam  :  EV  LV  and  :  P  AV  also  ;  interpellat :  EV  LV  P  preieth  : 
AV  maketh  intercession. 

35.  ergo  :  EV  therfore  :  LV  P  then  :  AV  om. ;  separabit : 
EV  LV  P  schal  departe ;  charitate :  EV  LV  P  charite :  AV 
love ;  Christi :  EV  God :  LV  P  AV  Christ ;  angustia :  EV  LV 
P  anguysch :  AV  distress ;  fames :  EV  LV  P  hunger :  AV 
famine ;  nuditas :  EV  LV  AV  nakedness :  P  nakedschep ; 
an  (six  times)  :  EV  LV  AV  or  :  P  ojjer.    S.,  p.  22,  225.     See 

V.  39- 

36.  quia :  EV  LV  for :  P  AV  om. ;  propter  te :  EV  LV 
P  for  thee :  AV  for  thy  sake ;  mortificamur :  EV  LV  P  ben 
slayn :  AV  are  killed  ;  tota  die :  EV  LV  P  al  dai :  AV  all  the 
day  long ;  P  ins.  & ;  csstimati  sumus :  EV  LV  ben  gessid :  P 
me  wenej) :  AV  are  accounted  ;  sicut :  EV  LV  AV  as :  P  J)at 
we  ben  ;  occisionis :  EV  to  slau5tir :  LV  of  slau5tir :  P  of 
sleynge :  AV  for  the  slaughter. 

37.  sed :  EV  LV  P  but :  AV  nay ;  super amus :  EV  LV 
P  ouercomen :  AV  are  more  than  conquerors ;  propter :  EV 
LV  P  for :  AV  through.  C.  2,  loi  We  oferswidredon  on 
J)ysum  eallum,  purh  Jjone  J)e  lis  lufode. 

38.  certus :  EV  LV  P  certeyn  :  AV  persuaded  ;  enim  : 
sothli :  LV  but :  P  &  :  AV  for  ;  quia  :  EV  for  :  LV  P  AV  that ; 
principatus  :  EV  pryncipatis  :  LV  principatus  :  P  AV  princi- 
palities ;  virtutes :  EV  virtutes :  LV  P  vertues :  AV  powers  ; 


8. 39—9-  5  Notes  99 

EV  ins.  potestatis ;  instantia :  EV  LV  present  thingis :  P 
J)inges  J)at  hep  nowJ)e :  AV  things  present ;  futura :  EV  LV 
thingis  to  comynge  :  P  J)inges  J)at  schullej)  ben  heraftur :  AV 
things  to  come ;  fortitudo :  EV  LV  P  strengthe :  AV  om. ; 
neque  (seven  times)  :  EV  LV  nethir :  P  ne  :  AV  nor.  S.,  p. 
22,  225.     See  V.  39. 

39.  neque  (three  times)  :  EV  LV  nethir  :  P  ne :  AV 
nor  ;  altitudo  :  EV  LV  AV  height :  P  hy5enesse  ;  profundum : 
EV  LV  P  depnesse :  AV  depth ;  alia :  EV  othir  :  LV  P  noon 
othir :  AV  any  other ;  poterit :  EV  schal  may  :  LV  P  may : 
AV  shall  be  able ;  separare :  EV  LV  P  departe :  AV  to  sepa- 
rate ;  charitate :  EV  LV  P  charite :  AV  love ;  guce :  EV  LV 
P  that :  AV  which.  S.,  p.  22  Hwet  mei  tweamen  us  from 
Godd  ?  .  .  (Ih)  am  siker  .  .  (J)at  ne  schal  lif  ne  de6,  ne  wa,  ne 
wanne)  nowQer  (to  dealen  us  aut  his  luue)  ;  S.,  p.  225  Huo 
ssal  ous  to-dele  uram  Cristes  loue  ?  Tribulacion,  o{)er  zor5e, 
and  of)re  ?     Zykere  hyep,  uor  noJ)er  dyej),  ne  lyf,  and  ojjre. 

9.  I.  testimonium:  EV  LV  witnessyng :  AV  witness; 
mihi :  EV  LV  to  me  :  AV  me ;  perhibente :  EV  AV  bearing : 
LV  berith  ;  LV  ins.  for;  AV  ins.  also. 

2.  quoniam  :  EV  LV  for :  AV  that ;  mihi  est :  EV  LV 
is  to  me :  AV  I  have ;  cordi :  EV  LV  to  herte :  AV  in  heart. 

3.  optaham  :  EV  LV  desiride  :  AV  could  wish  ;  enim  : 
EV  forsothe  :  LV  AV  for  ;  anathema  esse  :  EV  for  to  be  cursid, 
or  departid  :  LV  to  be  departid  :  AV  that  .  .  were  accursed ; 
qui  sunt :  EV  LV  that  ben  :  AV  om.  ;  cognati  :  EV  LV  cosyns  : 
AV  kinsmen;  secundum:  EV  LV  aftir :  AV  according  to. 

4.  qui :  EV  LV  that :  AV  who  ;  Israelitce :  EV  Israel- 
\^tis,  or  of  Israel :  LV  men  of  Israel :  AV  Israelites  ;  quorum  : 
EV  LV  whos  :  AV  to  whom  ;  est :  EV  LV  is  :  AV  pertaineth  ; 
filiorum :  EV  LV  sones :  AV  om. ;  testamentum :  EV  LV 
testament :  AV  covenants ;  AV  ins.  of  God  ;  promissa :  EV 
LV  biheestis :  AV  promises. 

5.  quibus  :  EV  AV  whom  :  LV  which  ;  est :  EV  om. : 
LV  is  :  AV  came  ;  secundum  :  EV  LV  aftir  :  AV  as  concerning  ; 
qui  :  EV  LV  that :  AV  who  ;  super  :  EV  LV  aboue  :  AV  over  ; 
omnia :  EV  LV  alle  thingis :  AV  all ;  in  scBcula :  EV  LV  in- 


100  Notes  9. 6— 12 

to  worldis :  AV  for  ever.     S.,  p.  97    Ure  Louerd  Jjet  is  eadi 
ouer  alle. 

6.  autem  :  EV  sothli :  LV  but :  AV  om. ;  quod  :  EV  LV 
that :  AV  as  though  ;  exciderit :  EV  hath  falle  doun,  or  faihde 
vnfulfilhd  :  LV  hath  falle  doun  :  AV  hath  taken  none  effect ; 
enim  :  EV  sothh  :  LV  AV  for  ;  qui :  EV  LV  that :  AV  which  ; 
ii :  EV  LV  these :  AV  they ;  Israelites :  EV  Israelitis,  or 
sones  of  Jacob :  LV  Israelitis :  AV  Israel. 

7.  qui  :  EV  LV  that :  AV  because  they  ;  filii :  EV  LV 
sonys :  AV  children ;  vocabitur :  EV  LV  schal  be  clepid : 
AV  shaU  be  called ;  tibi :  EV  LV  to  thee :  AV  thy. 

8  id  est :  EV  LV  that  is  to  seye  :  AV  that  is  ;  qui : 
EV  LV  that :  AV  they  which ;  filii :  EV  LV  sones  :  AV  chil- 
dren ;  hi :  EV  LV  thei :  AV  these ;  filii :  EV  LV  sones :  AV 
children  ;  qui  :  EV  LV  thei  that  ben  :  AV  om. ;  filii :  EV  LV 
sones  :  AV  children  ;  sunt :  EV  LV  ben  :  AV  om. ;  promissi- 
onis :  EV  LV  biheeste :  AV  promise ;  esstimantur :  EV  LV 
ben  demed  :  AV  are  counted ;  in :  EV  LV  in :  AV  for ;  EV 
ins.  of  biheeste. 

9.  promissionis  :  EV  LV  biheest :  AV  promise  ;  enim  : 
EV  sothh  :  LV  forwhi :  AV  for  ;  secundum  :  EV  vp  :  LV  aftir  : 
AV  at ;  veniam :  EV  LV  schal  come :  AV  will  come ;  erit 
SarcB :  EV  LV  schal  be  to  Sare :  AV  Sarah  shall  have. 

10.  autem  :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  AV  and  ;  ilia  :  EV  LV  sche  : 
AV  this ;  et :  EV  and  :  LV  AV  also  ;  ex  uno  concubitu  habens  : 
EV  of  o  liggynge-by  hauynge  :  LV  hadde  of  o  liggyng-bi : 
AV  when  .  .  had  conceived  by  one ;  EV  LV  ins.  twey  sones  ; 
AV  ins.  even  ;  Isaac :  EV  LV  of  Isaac :  AV  by  Isaac. 

11.  cum  .  .  .  nati  fuissent:  EV  LV  whanne  thei  weren 
borun  :  AV  the  children  being  bom  ;  enim :  EV  sothli :  LV 
and  :  AV  for  ;  aut .  .  .  aut :  EV  ether  .  .  or  :  LV  nether  .  .  ether  : 
AV  neither  .  .  or ;  aliquid  boni :  EV  LV  ony  thing  of  good  : 
AV  any  good  ;  egissent :  EV  LV  hadden  don :  AV  having 
done ;  secundum  :  EV  vp  :  LV  bi :  AV  according  to  ;  maneret : 
EV  LV  schulde  dwelle :  AV  might  stand . 

12.  vocante:  EV  LV  God  clepynge :  AV  him  that 
calleth  ;  dictum  est :  EV  is  seid  :  LV  AV  was  said  ;  ei :  EV  LV 
to  hym :  AV  unto  her ;  quia :  EV  for :  LV  that :  AV  om. ; 


9- 13—19  Notes  loi 

major  :  EV  LV  the  more  :  AV  the  elder  ;  serviet :  EV  AV  shall 
serve :  LV  schulde  serue ;  minori :  EV  to  the  lasse :  LV  the 
lesse  :  AV  the  younger. 

13.  dilexi :  EV  LV  louede :  AV  have  loved  ;  autem : 
EV  forsothe :  LV  AV  but ;  odio  habui :  EV  hadde  in  hate : 
LV  hatide :  AV  have  hated.  C.  1.240  God  lufode  lacob, 
and  hatode  Esau. 

14.  ergo :  EV  LV  therfor :  AV  then ;  nmnquid :  EV 
LV  whether :  AV  om. ;  EV  LV  ins.  be ;  AV  ins.  is  there ; 
iniquitas  :  EV  LV  wickidnesse  :  AV  unrighteousness  ;  apud  : 
EV  LV  anentis  :  AV  with  ;  absit :  EV  fer  be  it :  LV  AV  God 
forbid . 

15.  enim  :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  AV  for  ;  miserehor :  EV  LV 
schal  haue  merci :  AV  will  have  mercy  ;  cujus  :  EV  to  whom  : 
LV  AV  on  whom  ;  misereor  :  EV  schal  haue  mercy  :  LV  haue 
merci :  AV  will  have  mercy  ;  misericordiam :  EV  LV  merci : 
AV  compassion ;  prceslabo :  EV  LV  schal  3yue :  AV  will 
have  ;  cujus :  EV  to  whom  :  LV  AV  on  whom  ;  miserebor : 
EV  LV  schal  haue  merci :  AV  will  have  compassion. 

16.  igitur :  EV  LV  therfor  :  AV  so  then  ;  volentis  :  EV 
LV  man  wiltynge  :  AV  him  that  willeth  ;  neque  :  EV  LV  nethir  : 
AV  nor  ;  currentis  :  EV  LV  rennynge  :  AV  him  that  runneth  ; 
miser entis :  EV  LV  hauyng  mercy :  AV  that  sheweth  mere}'. 

17.  enim  :  EV  forsothe  :  LV  and  :  AV  for  ;  quia  :  EV 
LV  for  :  AV  even  ;  in  :  EV  into  :  LV  to  :  AV  for  ;  hoc  ipsum  : 
EV  LV  this  thing :  AV  this  same  purpose ;  excitavi :  EV  LV 
haue  stirid  :  AV  have  raised  up  ;  ostendam  :  EV  LV  schewe  : 
AV  might  shew  ;  virtutem  :  EV  LV  vertu  :  AV  power  ;  ann  m- 
cietur :  EV  LV  be  teld  :  AV  might  be  declared  ;  in :  EV  LV 
in  :  AV  throughout. 

18.  cujus  :  EV  LV  of  whom  :  AV  on  whom  ;  vult :  EV 
LV  God  wole  :  AV  he  will  have  mercy  ;  indurat :  EV  endurith, 
or  hardeneth  :  LV  endurith :  AV  hardeneth. 

19.  dicis  :  EV  LV  seist :  AV  wilt  say ;  itaque :  EV  and 
so  :  L^^  AV  then  ;  quid :  EV  what  thing  :  LV  what :  AV  why  ; 
queritur :  EV  LV  is  sou5t :  AV  doth  he  find  fault ;  enim : 
EV  sothli :  LV  AV  for ;  resistit :  EV  LV  withstondith :  AV 
hath  resisted. 


102  Notes  9. 20—26 

20.  0:  EV  Aa :  LV  AV  O;  AV  ins.  nay  but;  qui: 
EV  the  which  :  LV  AV  that ;  respondeas  :  EV  LV  answerist : 
AV  repliest ;  Deo :  EV  LV  to  God  :  AV  against  God  ;  num- 
quid :  EV  LV  whether :  AV  om. ;  dicif :  EV  LV  seith : 
AV  shall  say ;  jigmentum :  EV  pott,  or  a  maad  thing :  LV 
maad  thing :  AV  thing  formed ;  finxit :  EV  LV  made :  AV 
formed  ;  quid :  EV  LV  what :  AV  why  ;  sic  :  EV  LV  so  : 
AV  thus. 

21.  an:  EV  LV  whether:  AV  om. ;  luti:  EV  LV  of 
clay  :  AV  over  clay  ;  massa  :  EV  LV  gobet :  AV  lump  ;  quidem  : 
EV  sothli :  LV  AV  om. ;  vero  :  EV  forsothe  :  LV  om. :  AV  and  ; 
contumeliam :  EV  dispyt,  or  I0W5  office :  LV  dispit :  AV 
dishonour. 

22.  quod  :  EV  LV  that :  AV  what ;  ostendere :  EV  for 
to  schewe  :  LV  AV  to  shew  ;  LV  AV  ins.  his  ;  facer e :  EV  for 
to  make :  LV  AV  to  make ;  suam :  EV  om. :  LV  AV  his ; 
sustinuit :  EV  susteynede :  LV  hath  suffrid  :  AV  endured  ; 
mtdta  :  EV  LV  greet :  AV  much  ;  patientia :  EV  LV  pacience  : 
AV  long  suffering ;  apta :  EV  LV  able :  AV  fitted  ;  in :  EV 
LV  into  :  AV  to  ;  interitum  :  EV  perdicioun,  or  dampnacioun  : 
LV  deth :  AV  destruction. 

23.  AV  ins.  and ;  ut  ostenderet :  EV  that  he  schulde 
schewe :  LV  to  schewe :  AV  that  he  might  make  known  ; 
in  :  EV  LV  into  :  AV  on  ;  prceparavit :  EV  LV  made  redi : 
AV  had  afore  prepared  ;  in :  EV  LV  into :  AV  unto. 

24.  quos :  EV  LV  which :  AV  whom ;  et :  EV  and  : 
LV  also  :  AV  even  ;  vocavit :  EV  LV  clepide  :  AV  hath  called  ; 
nos  :  EV  LV  om. :  AV  us  ;  gentihus  :  EV  LV  hethene  men  : 
AV  Gentiles. 

25.  AV  ins.  also  ;  vocabo  :  EV  LV  schal  clepe :  AV  will 
call ;  AV  ins.  them  .  .  which  were  ;  dilectam  :  EV  LV  loued  : 
AV  beloved  ;  AV  ins.  her  .  .  which  was  ;  et  non  misencordiam 
consecutam,  misericordiam  consecutam:  EV  and  not  hauynge 
mercy  hauynge  mercy :  LV  and  not  getynge  mercy  getynge 
merci :  AV  om. 

26.  erit :  EV  LV  schal  be :  AV  shall  come  to  pass ; 
AV  ins.  that ;  dictum  est :  EV  LV  is  seid  :  AV  was  said  ;  eis  : 
EV  om. :  LV  to  hem  :  AV  unto  them ;  AV  ins.  are  ;  vocabuntur  : 


9-  -27—32  Notes  103 

EV  LV  schulen  be  clepid  :  AV  shall  be  called  ;  filii :  EV  LV 
sones :  AV  children. 

27.  autem  :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  but :  AV  and  ;  pro  :  EV 
LV  for  :  AV  concerning  ;  si :  EV  LV  if  :  AV  though  ;  fuerit : 
EV  LV  schal  be :  AV  be ;  filiorum :  EV  LV  om. :  AV  chil- 
dren ;  arena :  EV  LV  grauel :  AV  sand  ;  reliquice :  EV  LV 
relifs :  AV  remnant ;  salvcB  fient :  EV  LV  schulen  be  maad 
saaf :  AV  shall  be  saved.  C.  2.  64  .  .  f)eah-9e  Israhelitisc 
folc  beo  swa  maenigfyld  swa-swa  sandcysel  Jdc  115  on  sastrande, 
f)set  J)e  f)onne  to  lafe  biS,  hit  bi6  gehealden. 

28.  verhum :  EV  LV  word :  AV  work ;  enim :  EV  LV 
forsoth :  AV  for ;  consummans :  EV  endinge :  LV  makynge 
an  ende  :  AV  he  will  finish  ;  abbrevians  :  EV  LV  abreggynge  : 
AV  cut  it  short ;  cequitate  :  EV  LV  equyte  :  A\'  righteousness  ; 
quia :  EV  LV  lor :  AV  because  ;  verbum :  EV  LV  word  :  AV 
work ;  breviatum:  EV  breggid,  or  maad  short :  LV  breggid  : 
AV  short ;  faciet :  EV  LV  schal  make  :  AV  will  make  ;  super  : 
EV  AV  upon :  LV  on :  EV  LV  ins.  al. 

29.  nisi :  EV  no  but :  LV  but :  AV  unless ;  Dominus 
sabaoth :  EV  God :  LV  God  of  oostis :  AV  Lord  of  Sabaoth ; 
nobis :  EV  LV  to  vs :  AV  us ;  facti  essemus :  EV  LV  hadden 
be  maad  :  AV  had  been  ;  fuissemus :  EV  LV  hadden  be  :  AV 
been  made  ;  sicut :  EV  LV  as  :  AV  unto.  C.  i.  240  Dominus 
SabaoS,  J)aet  is :  Heres  Hlaford,  o95e,  Weroda  Drihten. 

30.  ergo :  EV  LV  therfor :  AV  then  ;  gentes  :  EV  LV 
hethene  men  :  AV  Gentiles  ;  qucB :  EV  LV  that :  AV  which  ; 
sectabantur :  EV  LV  sueden  :  AV  followed  after ;  apprehen- 
derunt :  EV  han  kau5t :  LV  han  gete  :  AV  have  attained  to  ; 
autem  :  EV  sothli :  LV  5he  :  AV  even  ;  quce :  EV  LV  that : 
AV  which. 

31.  vera  :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  AV  but ;  sectando  :  EV  LV 
suynge  :  AV  which  followed  after  ;  in  :  EV  LV  into  :  AV  in  ; 
pervenit :  EV  LV  cam  parfitli :  AV  hath  attained. 

32.  quare :  EV  LV  whi :  AV  wherefore  ;  quia  :  EV  LV 
for :  AV  because ;  AV  ins.  they  sought  it ;  ex:  EV  LV  of : 
AV  by  ;  quasi :  EV  LV  as  :  AV  as  it  were  ;  ex  :  EV  LV  of : 
AV  by ;  AV  ins.  of  the  law ;  offenderunt :  EV  offendiden  : 
LV  spurneden  :  AV  stumbled  ;  enim :  EV  sothli :  LV  and : 


104  Notes  9. 33—10. 6 

AV  for  ;  in  :  EV  into  :  LV  ajens  :  AV  at ;  lapidem  offensionis  : 
EV  stoon  of  offensioun,  or  spurnynge :  LV  stoon  of  offen- 
cioun :  AV  stumblingstone. 

33.  ecce :  EV  LV  lo  :  AV  behold  ;  pono  :  EV  LV  putte  : 
AV  lay  ;  lapidem  offensionis  :  EV  LV  stoon  of  offencioun  :  AV 
stumblingstone  ;  petram :  EV  LV  stoon  :  AV  rock  ;  scandali : 
EV  LV  sclaundre  :  AV  offence  ;  omnis  qui :  EV  LV  ech  that : 
AV  whosoever ;  credit :  EV  LV  schal  bileue :  AV  believeth  ; 
in  :  EV  into  :  LV  in  :  AV  on  ;  eum  :  EV  LV  it :  AV  him  ;  con- 
fundetur :  EV  schal  be  confoundid,  or  schent :  LV  schal  be 
confoundid  :  AV  shall  be  ashamed. 

10.  I.  voluntas:  EV  LV  wille :  AV  desire;  quidem:  EV 
sothli :  LV  AV  om. ;  obsecratio  :  EV  LV  biseching  :  AV  prayer  ; 
EV  LV  ins.  mi ;  fit :  EV  LV  is  maad  :  AV  is  ;  illis  :  EV  LV  hem  : 
AV  Israel ;  in  salutem  :  EV  LV  into  helthe  :  AV  that  they 
might  be  saved. 

2.  testimonium :  EV  LV  witnessyng :  AV  record ; 
enim  :  EV  forsothe  :  LV  but :  AV  for  ;  illis  :  EV  LV  to  hem  : 
AV  them ;  quod :  EV  for :  LV  AV  that ;  amulationem  :  EV 
LV  loue  :  AV  zeal ;  secundum  :  EV  vp  :  LV  aftir  :  AV  accord- 
ing to  ;  scientiam :  EV  LV  kunnyng :  AV  knowledge.  C. 
I.  73     Hi  haefdon  Godes  ellnunge,  ac  nales  aefter  wisdome. 

3.  ignoY antes  :  EV  LV  vnknowynge  :  AV  being  ignorant 
of  ;  LV  ins.  ri3tfulnesse  ;  AV  ins.  righteousness  ;  qucsrenfes  : 
EV  LV  sekynge :  AV  going  about ;  statuere :  EV  for  to  make 
stedefast :  LV  to  make  stidefast :  AV  to  estabhsh ;  sunt  sub- 
jecti :  EV  LV  ben  suget :  AV  have  submitted. 

4.  enim  :  EV  forsothe  :  LV  AV  for  ;  LV  AV  ins.  is  ;  ad  : 
EV  LV  to  :  AV  for ;  omni :  EV  LV  ech  man  :  AV  every  one ; 
credenti :  EV  bileuynge :  LV  AV  that  believeth. 

5.  enim :  EV  sothli :  LV  AV  for ;  scripsit :  EV  LV 
wroot :  AV  describeth ;  quoniam :  EV  LV  for :  AV  that ; 
qucB :  EV  LV  that :  AV  which  ;  qui  :  EV  LV  that :  AV  which  ; 
fecerit :  EV  LV  schal  do  :  AV  doeth  ;  AV  ins.  those  things ; 
in :  EV  LV  in :  AV  by ;  ea:  EV  LV  it :  AV  them. 

6  .  ques  :  EV  LV  that :  AV  which  ;  autem  :  EV  forsoth  : 
LV  AV  but ;  fide  :  EV  LV  bileue  :  AV  faith  ;  sic :  EV  LV  thus  : 


10. 7— 13  Notes  105 

AV  on  this  wise  ;  dicit :  EV  LV  seith  :  AV  speaketh  ;  ascendet : 
EV  LV  schal  stie  :  AV  shall  ascend  ;  id  est :  EV  LV  that  is 
to  seie :  AV  that  is ;  deducere :  EV  for  to  lead  doun  :  LV  to 
lede  doun  :  AV  to  bring  down  ;  AV  ins.  from  above. 

7.  descendet :  EV  LV  schal  go  doun  :  AV  shall  descend  ; 
abyssum  :  EV  depnesse,  or  helle  :  LV  helle  :  AV  the  deep  ; 
mortuis :  EV  deede  spiritis :  LV  deth :  AV  the  dead  ;  revo- 
care :  EV  for  to  a5enclepe :  LV  to  a5enclepe :  AV  to  bring  up 
again. 

8.  scriptura  :  EV  LV  scripture  :  AV  it ;  AV  ins.  thee, 
even  ;  hoc  :  EV  LV  this  :  AV  that ;  fidei  :  EV  LV  bileue  :  AV 
faith  ;  quod :  EV  the  which  :  LV  AV  which. 

9.  confitearis  :  EV  LV  knoulechist :  AV  shalt  confess  ; 
in :  EV  LV  in :  AV  with ;  credideris :  EV  LV  bileuest :  AV 
shalt  believe ;  suscitavit :  EV  LV  reiside :  AV  hath  raised  ; 
mortuis :  EV  deede  spiritis :  LV  deth  :  AV  the  dead  ;  salvus 
eris :  EV  LV  schalt  be  saaf :  AV  shalt  be  saved. 

10.  corde:  EV  LV  bi  herte :  AV  with  heart;  enim  : 
EV  forsoth :  LV  AV  for ;  creditur :  EV  LV  me  bileueth : 
AV  man  beheveth ;  ore :  EV  LV  bi  mouth :  AV  with  the 
mouth  ;  autem  :  EV  sothli :  LV  but :  AV  and  ;  conjessio  :  EV 
LV  knowleching :  AV  confession  ;  salutem :  EV  LV  helthe  : 
AV  salvation. 

11.  enim  :  EV  sothli :  LV  forwhi :  AV  for  ;  omnis  qui  : 
EV  LV  ech  that :  AV  whosoever  ;  in  :  EV  into  :  LV  in  :  AV 
on ;  confundetur :  EV  LV  schal  be  confoundid  :  AV  shall  be 
ashamed. 

12.  enim  :  EV  sothh  :  LV  and  :  AV  for  ;  distinctio  :  EV 
\y  distinccioun :  AV  difference ;  Judcei  et  GrcBci :  EV  of 
Jew  and  Greek :  LV  of  Jew  and  of  Greek :  AV  between  the 
Jew  and  the  Greek ;  nam :  EV  forwhy :  LV  AV  for ;  om- 
nium :  EV  LV  of  all :  AV  over  all ;  LV  AV  ins.  is ;  in :  EV 
into  :  LV  in  :  AV  unto  ;  invocant :  EV  inclepyn  :  LV  inward  li 
clepen :  AV  call  upon. 

13.  omnis  quicumque :  EV  LV  ech  man  whoeuere : 
AV  whosoever  ;  enim  :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  AV  for  ;  invocaverit : 
EV  schal  inclepe :  LV  schal  inwardli  clepe :  AV  shall  call 
upon ;  salvus  erit :  EV  LV  schal  be  saaf :  AV  shall  be  saved. 


io6  Notes  10. 14—20 

C.  1. 132,  240     JElc  6Sra  manna  pe  Godes  naman   clypaS 
bi9  gehealden. 

14.  ergo :  EV  therfore :  LV  AV  then ;  invocabunt : 
EV  schulen  inclepyn  :  LV  schulen  inwardli  clepe :  AV  shall 
call  on  ;  in  :  EV  LV  into  :  AV  in  ;  aut :  EV  LV  or  :  AV  and  ; 
ei :  EV  LV  to  :  AV  in  ;  audierunt :  EV  herden  :  LV  han  herd  : 
AV  have  heard  of ;  autem :  EV  forsoth :  LV  om. :  AV  and  ; 
prcedicanle :  EV  prechinge :  LV  AV  preacher. 

15.  vero :  EV  or :  LV  AV  and  ;  nisi :  EV  no  but  if : 
LV  but :  AV  except ;  speciosi :  EV  LV  faire :  AV  beautiful ; 
LV  ins.  ben  ;  AV  ins.  are  ;  evangelizantium  :  EV  men  euangelis- 
inge  :  LV  hem  that  prechen  ;  AV  that  that  preach  the  gospel 
of ;  evangelizantium :  EV  of  prechinge :  LV  of  hem  that 
prechen:   AV  and  bring  glad  tidings  of. 

16.  onines  :  EV  LV  alle  men  :  AV  they  all ;  obediunf : 
EV  LV  obeien  :  AV  have  obeyed  ;  evangelio :  EV  LV  to 
gospel :  AV  gospel ;  enim  :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  AV  for  ;  credidit : 
EV  LV  bileuede  :  AV  hath  believed  ;  auditui :  EV  LV  to 
heryng  :  AV  report. 

17.  ergo :  EV  LV  therfor :  AV  so  then :  LV  ins.  is  ; 
AV  ins.  Cometh  ;  ex  :  EV  LV  of  :  AV  by  ;  autem  :  EV  forsoth  : 
LV  but :  AV  and ;  Christi :  EV  LV  Crist :  AV  God. 

18.  numquid:  EV  LV  whether:  AV  om. ;  audierunt: 
EV  LV  herden  :  AV  have  heard  ;  et  quidem :  EV  and  sothli : 
LV  5his,  sothely  :  AV  yes,  verily  ;  exivit :  EV  LV  wente  out : 
AV  went ;  sonus :  EV  LV  word  :  AV  sound  ;  eorum :  EV  LV 
of  hem  :  AV  their  ;  orhis  terrcB  :  EV  roundnesse  of  the  erthe  : 
LV  AV  world. 

19.  numquid :  EV  LV  whether :  AV  om. ;  cognovit : 
EV  LV  knewe  :  AV  did  know  ;  cemulationem  :  EV  LV  enuye  : 
AV  jealousy  ;  adducam  :  EV  LV  schal  lede  :  AV  will  pro- 
voke ;  in  non  gentem :  EV  into  not  a  folk :  LV  that  je  ben 
no  folc  :  AV  by  them  that  are  no  people  ;  in  gentem  insipien- 
tem  :  EV  into  an  vnwys  folk  :  LV  that  5e  ben  an  vnwise  folc  : 
AV  and  by  a  foolish  nation ;  in  iram  mittam :  EV  LV  schal 
sende  into  wraththe :  AV  will  anger. 

20.  autem :  EV  forsoth :  LV  and  :  AV  but ;  audet : 
EV  dar  :  LV  is  bold  :  AV  is  very  bold  ;  inventus  sum  :  EV  LV 


10.21—11,5  Notes  107 

am  foundun  :  AV  was  found  ;  qucerentihus  :  EV  men  sekinge  : 
LV  men  that  seken :  AV  them  that  sought ;  palam  apparui : 
EV  LV  opynh  apperide :  AV  was  made  manifest ;  interroga- 
bant :  EV  LV  axiden  :  AV  asked  after. 

21.  auiem  :  EV  forsothe  :  LV  AV  but ;  tola  die  :  EV  LV 
al  dai :  AV  all  day  long ;  expandi :  EV  LV  strei5te  out :  AV 
have  stretched  forth  ;  non  credentem :  EV  not  bileuynge  to 
me  :  LV  that  bileuede  not :  AV  disobedient ;  et :  EV  LV  but : 
AV  and  ;  contradicenteni :  EV  a5enseyinge  :  LV  a5enseide  me  : 
AV  gainsaying. 

II.  I.  ergo:  EV  LV  therfor :  AV  then;  numquid:  EV 
LV  whether :  AV  om. ;  repulit :  EV  LV  hath  put  awei :  AV 
hath  cast  away  ;  absit :  EV  ferr  be  it :  LV  AV  God  forbid  ; 
nam  :  EV  forwhy  :  LV  AV  for  ;  et :  EV  and  :  LV  om. :  AV 
also  ;  iribu :  AV  LV  lynage :  AV  tribe. 

2.  repulit :  EV  putte  awey :  LV  hath  put  awei :  AV 
hath  cast  away  ;  Deus :  EV  the  Lord  :  LV  AV  God  ;  prasci- 
vit :  EV  bifore  wiste  :  LV  bifor  knew  :  AV  foreknew  ;  an  :  EV 
LV  whether  :  AV  om. ;  nescitis  :  EV  LV  witen  :  AV  wot ;  in  : 
EV  LV  in :  AV  of ;  interpellat :  EV  LV  preieth :  AV  maketh 
intercession  ;  Deum :  EV  LV  God :  AV  to  God  ;  AV  ins. 
saying. 

3.  occiderunt :  EV  LV  han  slayn :  AV  have  killed  ; 
sujfoderunt :  EV  LV  han  vndurdoluun  :  AV  and  digged  down. 

4.  divinum :  EV  LV  Goddis :  AV  of  God ;  reliqui : 
EV  LV  haue  left :  AV  have  reserved ;  mihi :  EV  LV  to  me : 
AV  to  myself ;  septem  millia  virorum  :  EV  seuene  thousand  of 
men  :  LV  seuene  thousyndes  of  men :  AV  seven  thousand 
men  ;  qui :  EV  LV  that :  AV  who  ;  genua  :  EV  LV  her  knees  : 
AV  the  knee ;  ante :  EV  LV  bifore :  AV  to  the  image  of. 

5.  sic  :  EV  LV  so  :  AV  even  so  ;  ergo  :  EV  LV  therfor : 
AV  then  ;  ^^ :  EV  and  :  LV  AV  also  ;  in :  EV  LV  in  :  AV  at ; 
hoc :  EV  LV  this :  AV  this  present ;  reliqucB :  EV  LV  relifs  : 
AV  remnant ;  secundum :  EV  vp :  LV  bi :  AV  according 
to  ;  electionem :  EV  LV  chesyng :  AV  election ;  EV  LV 
ins.  of  God  ;  salvce  facta  sunt :  EV  LV  ben  maad  saaf :  AV 
there  is. 

H 


io8  Notes  II.  6— II 

6.  autem :  EV  for  :  LV  AV  and  ;  LV  ins.  it  be  ;  EV  LV 
ins.  of  God  ;  jam  non  :  EV  LV  now  not :  AV  no  more  ;  LV  ins. 
it  is ;  AV  ins.  then  is  it ;  alioquin :  EV  LV  ellis :  AV  other- 
wise ;  jam  non :  EV  LV  not  now :  AV  no  more ;  AV  ins  but 
if  it  be  of  works,  then  is  it  no  more  grace :  otherwise  work 
is  no  more  work. 

7.  ergo :  EV  therfore :  LV  AV  then  ;  quod :  EV  LV 
that :  AV  which  ;  qucsrebat :  EV  LV  sou3te  :  AV  seeketh  for  ; 
hoc :  EV  AV  that :  LV  this  ;  est  consecutus  :  EV  LV  hath 
getun  :  AV  hath  obtained  ;  autem :  EV  forsothe  :  LV  AV 
but ;  consecuta  est :  EV  LV  hath  getun :  AV  hath  obtained 
it ;  ceteri :  EV  LV  othere  :  AV  rest ;  vero  :  EV  sothh  :  LV 
AV  and  ;  exccecati  sunt :  EV  LV  ben  blyndid  :  AV  were 
bhnded. 

8.  sicut :  EV  LV  as  :  AV  according  as ;  dedit :  EV  LV 
5af :  AV  hath  given ;  illis :  EV  LV  to  hem :  AV  them ;  com- 
punctionis :  EV  LV  compunccioun  :  AV  slumber ;  videant : 
EV  LV  se  :  AV  should  see  ;  audiant :  EV  LV  here  :  AV  should 
hear ;  in :  EV  til  into  :  LV  into  :  AV  unto. 

9.  fiat :  EV  LV  be  maad :  AV  let  be  made ;  mensa  : 
EV  LV  boord  :  AV  table  ;  eorum  :  EV  LV  of  hem  :  AV  their  ; 
EV  LV  ins.  bifor  hem  ;  in  (four  times)  :  EV  LV  into  :  AV  om. ; 
laqueum :  EV  gnare :  LV  gryn  :  AV  snare ;  captionem :  EV 
LV  catchyng  :  AV  trap  ;  scandalum  :  EV  LV  sclaundre  :  AV 
stumbling  block  ;  retributionem  :  EV  5eldinge  a5en  :  LV  3eld- 
yng :  AV  recompence. 

10.  obscurentur :  EV  LV  be  maad  derk :  AV  let  be 
darkened  ;  eorum  (twice)  :  EV  LV  of  hem  :  AV  their  ;  videant : 
EV  LV  se  :  AV  may  see  ;  semper  :  EV  LV  algatis  :  AV  alway  ; 
incurva:  EV  incroke :  LV  AV  bow  down. 

11.  ergo:  EV  LV  therfor :  AV  then;  numquid:  EV 
LV  whether  :  AV  om. ;  sic  :  EV  LV  so  :  AV  om. ;  offenderunt : 
EV  LV  offendiden  :  AV  have  stumbled  ;  caderent :  EV  LV 
schulden  f alle  doun  :  AV  should  fall ;  absit :  EV  fer  be  it : 
LV  AV  God  forbid  ;  AV  ins.  rather ;  delicto :  EV  LV  bi  gilt : 
AV  through  fall ;  eorum  :  EV  LV  of  hem  :  AV  their  ;  salus  : 
EV  LV  helthe :  AV  salvation ;  est :  EV  LV  is  maad :  AV  is 
come ;  gentihus  :  EV  LV  to  hethene  men  :  AV  unto  the  Gen- 


II.  12— 18  Notes  109 

tiles  ;  ut  cemuleniur :  EV  LV  that  thei  sue  :  AV  for  to  provoke 
to  jealousy. 

12.  quod :  EV  LV  that :  AV  now ;  delictum :  EV  LV 
gilt :  AV  fall ;  diminutio ;  EV  menusinge,  or  makinge  lesse  : 
LV  makyng  lesse :  AV  diminishing ;  EV  LV  ins.  ben  ;  gen- 
tium :  EV  LV  hethene  men  :  AV  Gentiles  ;  plenitudo  :  EV  LV 
plenty :  AV  fulness ;  eorum :  EV  LV  of  hem ;  AV  their. 

13.  enim  :  EV  sothli :  LV  but :  AV  for  ;  dico  :  EV  LV 
seie :  AV  speak ;  gentibus :  EV  LV  hethene  men :  AV  Gen- 
tiles ;  quamdiu  :  EV  hou  longe  :  LV  as  long  as  :  AV  inasmuch 
as  ;  quidem  :  EV  sothli :  LV  for  :  AV  om. ;  gentium  :  EV  LV 
hethene  men  :  AV  Gentiles ;  ministerium :  EV  mynysterie, 
or  seruyse  :  LV  mynysterie  :  AV  office  ;  honorificabo  :  EV  LV 
schal  onoure :  AV  magnify. 

14.  quomodo :  EV  on  ony  maner :  LV  in  ony  maner  : 
AV  by  any  means ;  ad  cemulandum :  EV  LV  for  to  folwe : 
AV  to  emulation  ;  provocem :  EV  LV  stire  :  AV  may  provoke  ; 
AV  ins.  them  which  are ;  LV  ins.  that ;  salvos  jaciam :  EV 
LV  make  saaf:  AV  might  save. 

15.  enim:  EV  forsoth  :  LV  AV  for;  amissio:  EV  LV 
loss :  AV  casting  away ;  est :  EV  LV  is :  AV  be ;  LV  ins.  is ; 
AV  ins.  shall  be ;  assumptio :  EV  LV  takyng  vp :  AV  receiv- 
ing ;  AV  ins.  of  them ;  nisi :  EV  no  but :  LV  AV  but ;  ex 
mortuis :  EV  LV  of  deed  men :  AV  from  the  dead. 

16.  delibatio :  EV  sacrifise,  or  litel  part  of  tastynge : 
LV  litel  part  of  that  that  is  tastid  :  AV  firstfruit ;  et :  EV  and  : 
LV  om. :  AV  also  ;  massa :  EV  LV  hool  gobet :  AV  lump ; 
LV  AV  ins.  is  holy  ;  EV  LV  ins.  is  ;  AV  ins.  be;  et:  EV  and  : 
LV  also  :  AV  so  ;  AV  ins.  are. 

17.  quod  :  EV  that :  LV  what :  AV  and  ;  aliqui  :  EV 
LV  ony :  AV  some  ;  fracti  sunt :  EV  LV  ben  brokun  :  AV  be 
broken  off ;  autem :  EV  sothli :  LV  om. :  AV  and  ;  cum  esses  : 
EV  LV  whanne  thou  were :  AV  being ;  insertus  es :  EV  art 
sett  yn  :  LV  art  graffid  :  AV  wert  graffed  in  ;  socius  factus 
es :  EV  LV  art  maad  felowe :  AV  with  them  partakest. 

18.  noli  gloriari :  EV  nyle  thou  glorie :  LV  nyle  thou 
haue  glorie :  AV  boast  not ;  quod :  EV  LV  for :  AV  but ; 
gloriaris :  EV  LV  gloriest :  AV  boast. 

H2 


no  Notes  II.  19—25 

19.  dices :  EV  LV  seist :  AV  wilt  say ;  fracfi  sunt : 
EV  LV  ben  brokun  :  AV  were  broken  off ;  inserar :  EV  be 
jmsett :  LV  be  graffid  in :  AV  might  be  graffed  in. 

20.  propter :  EV  LV  for :  AV  because  of ;  EV  LV  ins. 
the  braunchis ;  fracti  sunt :  EV  LV  ben  brokun :  AV  were 
broken  off ;  autem :  EV  forsoth :  LV  but :  AV  and  ;  noli 
altum  sapere :  EV  LV  nyle  thou  sauere  hi3e  thing :  AV  be 
not  highminded  ;  time :  EV  LV  drede :  AV  fear. 

21.  enim:  EV  forsothe :  LV  AV  for;  naturalibus:  EV 
LV  kyndli :  AV  natural ;  AV  ins.  take  heed  ;  forte :  EV  LV 
perauenture :  AV  also. 

22.  vide  :  EV  LV  se  :  AV  behold  ;  severitatem  :  EV  LV 
fersnesse  :  AV  severity  ;  in  :  EV  LV  into  :  AV  on  ;  quidem : 
EV  sothli :  LV  3he  :  AV  om. ;  qui :  EV  LV  that :  AV  which  ; 
ceciderunt :  EV  LV  felden  doun  :  AV  fell ;  severitatem :  EV 
LV  feersnesse :  AV  severity ;  in :  EV  in :  LV  into  :  AV 
toward;  autem:  EV  sothH :  LV  AV  but;  Dei:  EV  LV  of 
God  :  AV  om. ;  permanseris  :  EV  schalt  dwelle  :  LV  dwellist : 
AV  continue  ;  AV  ins.  his  ;  alioquin  :  EV  LV  eUis  :  AV  other- 
wise ;  et :  EV  and :  LV  AV  also  ;  excideris :  EV  LV  schalt  be 
kit  doun :  AV  shalt  be  cut  off. 

23.  sed  :  EV  but :  LV  5he  :  AV  and  ;  et:EV  LV  and  : 
AV  also  ;  permanserint :  EV  schulen  dwelle :  LV  dwellen : 
AV  abide  still ;  inserentur :  EV  schulen  ben  ynsett :  LV  schulen 
be  set  yn :  AV  shall  be  graffed  in ;  potens :  EV  LV  my5ti : 
AV  able ;  enim :  EV  forsoth :  LV  AV  for ;  iterum :  EV  LV 
eftsoone  :  AV  again  ;  inserere  :  EV  for  to  ynsette  :  LV  to  sette 
in  :  AV  to  graff  in. 

24.  nam :  EV  forwhi :  LV  AV  for ;  naturali :  EV  LV 
kyndeh :  AV  which  is  by  nature ;  excisus  es :  EV  LV  art  kit 
doun  :  AV  wert  cut  out ;  contra  :  EV  LV  a3ens  :  AV  contrary 
to  ;  naturam  :  EV  LV  kynde :  AV  nature  ;  insertus  es  :  EV  ert 
insect :  LV  art  set :  AV  wert  graffed  ;  ii :  EV  LV  thei :  AV 
these  ;  qui:  EV  LV  that :  AV  which  ;  LV  AV  ins.  be  ;  secundum 
naturam  :  EV  LV  bi  kynde  :  AV  natural  branches  ;  inserentur  : 
EV  schulen  be  ynsett :  LV  schulen  be  set :  AV  shall  be  graffed  ; 
sucB :  EV  LV  her :  AV  their  own, 

25.     nolo  :   EV  nyle :   LV  wole  not :   AV  would  not ; 


11.26— 31  Notes  III 

enim  :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  but :  AV  for  ;  ignorare  :  EV  vnknowe  : 
LV  that  56  vnknowen  :  AV  that  ye  should  be  ignorant  of ; 
ui  non :  EV  LV  that  not :  AV  lest ;  sitis :  EV  LV  be :  AV 
should  be ;  vohisipsis :  EV  LV  to  5;ousilf :  AV  in  your  own 
conceits  ;  quia  :  EV  LV  for  :  AV  that ;  ex  parte  :  EV  of  party  : 
LV  a  party :  AV  in  part ;  contigit :  EV  LV  hath  feld  :  AV  is 
happened  ;  in  ;  EV  LV  in  :  AV  to  ;  donee  :  EV  til :  LV  til  that : 
AV  until ;  plenitudo  :  EV  LV  plente  :  AV  fulness  ;  gentium  : 
EV  LV  hethene  men  :  AV  Gentiles  ;  intraret :  EV  LV  entride  : 
AV  be  come  in. 

26.  salvus  fieret :  EV  LV  schulde  be  maad  saaf :  AV 
shall  be  saved  ;  veniet :  EV  LV  he  schal  come  :  AV  there  shall 
come ;  ex :  EV  LV  of :  AV  out  of ;  qui  eripiat :  EV  LV  that 
schal  delyuere :  AV  the  Deliverer ;  impietatem :  EV  vnpite : 
LV  wickidnesse :  AV  ungodliness ;  a :  EV  LV  of :  AV  from. 

27.  et :  EV  LV  and  :  AV  for  ;  AV  ins.  is ;  a  me:  EV 
LV  of  me  :  AV  my  ;  testamentum  :  EV  LV  testament :  AV  cov- 
enant ;  abstulero  :  EV  LV  schal  do  awei :  AV  shall  take  away. 

28.  secundum  :  EV  vp  :  LV  aftir  :  AV  as  concerning  ; 
quidem :  EV  sothli :  LV  AV  om. ;  LV  AV  ins.  they  are ; 
propter  vos  :  EV  LV  for  50U  :  AV  for  your  sakes  ;  secundum  : 
EV  vp  :  LV  bi :  AV  as  touching  ;  autem  :  EV  forsothe  :  LV  AV 
but ;  charissimi :  EV  LV  moost  dereworthe  :  AV  beloved  ; 
LV  AV  ins.  they  are ;  propter  patres :  EV  LV  for  fadris : 
AV  for  the  fathers'  sakes. 

29.  pcenitentia :  EV  forthinkynge,  or  reuokynge :  LV 
forthenkyng  :  AV  repentance  ;  enim  :  EV  sothli :  LV  and  : 
AV  for ;  vocatio :  EV  LV  cleping :  AV  calling. 

30.  enim  :  EV  sothli :  LV  and  :  AV  for  ;  aliquando  : 
EV  LV  sum  tyme :  AV  in  times  past ;  et :  EV  and :  LV  also  : 
AV  om. ;  credidistis :  EV  LV  bileueden  :  AV  have  believed ; 
Deo  :  EV  LV  to  God  :  AV  God  ;  autem  :  EV  forsothe  :  LV  but : 
AV  yet ;  consecuti  estis  :  EV  LV  han  gete  :  AV  have  obtained  ; 
propter  :  EV  LV  for  :  AV  through  ;  illorum  :  EV  LV  of  hem  : 
AV  their. 

31.  ita:  EV  LV  so:  AV  even  so;  et:  EV  LV  and: 
AV  also  ;  in  :  EV  LV  into  :  AV  through  ;  et:EY  and  :  LV  AV 
also  ;  consequantur :  EV  LV  geten :  AV  may  obtain. 


112  Notes  11.32— 12.2 

32.  conclusit :  EV  LV  closide  togidere :  AV  hath  con- 
cluded ;  enim  :  EV  forsothe  :  LV  AV  for  ;  omnia  :  EV  LV  alle 
thingis  :  AV  them  all ;  omnium  :  EV  LV  on  alle  :  AV  upon  all ; 
miser eatur :   EV  LV  haue  mercy :   AV  might  have  mercy, 

33.  0:  EV  A:  LV  AV  O;  aliitudo :  EV  hi5nesse,  or 
depnesse  :  LV  hei5nesse  :  AV  depth  ;  scieniicB  :  EV  LV  kunn- 
yng :  AV  knowledge ;  AV  ins.  both ;  incomprehensibilia : 
EV  LV  incomprehensible :  AV  unsearchable ;  judicia :  EV 
LV  domes:  AV  judgments;  investigabiles :  EV  LV  vnserch- 
able :  AV  past  finding  out ;  LV  ins.  ben.  C.  2.  13  Eala, 
hu  mycclu  heanes  is  J)ara  welena  Godes  snyttro  and  wls- 
domes,  and  hii  unymbfangenlice  syndon  his  domas,  and 
unaspyrgendlice  syndon  his  wegas  (H.  Eala,  hii  micel  heahnys 
is  J)ara  welana  Godes  wisdomes  and  his  inngehigdes,  and  hii 
unbefangelice  his  domas  syndon,  and  his  wegas  unaspyriend- 
lice)  ! 

34.  enim  :  EV  forsothe  :  LV  forwhi :  AV  for  ;  cognovit : 
EV  LV  knew :  AV  hath  known  ;  sensum :  EV  LV  wit :  AV 
mind  ;  fuit :  EV  LV  was :  AV  hath  been.  C.  2.  13  Hwa 
can  Drihtnes  andgyt,  o99e  hwilc  waes  his  gej)eahtere  ? 

35.  prior :  EV  LV  formere  :  AV  first ;  dedit :  EV  LV 
5af :  AV  hath  given ;  retribuetur :  EV  schal  be  quyt  a5en : 
LV  schal  be  quyt :  AV  shall  be  recompensed  again. 

36.  per :  EV  LV  bi :  AV  through  ;  in :  EV  LV  in  :  AV 
to  ;  ipsi :  EV  LV  to  hym :  AV  to  whom ;  EV  ins.  honour 
and  ;  LV  AV  ins.  be  ;  in  scecula  :  EV  LV  into  worldis  :  AV 
for  ever. 

12.  I.  obsecro:  EV  LV  AV  beseech:  P  prey5e ;  itaque: 
EV  and  so :  AV  LV  therefore  :  P  om. ;  misericordiam :  EV  LV 
P  mercy :  AV  mercies ;  exhibeatis :  EV  LV  P  3yue :  AV 
present ;  hostiam  :  EV  oost,  or  sacrifice  :  LV  P  AV  sacrifice  ; 
P  ins.  &  (three  times)  ;  placentem :  EV  LV  P  plesynge :  AV 
acceptable;  AV  ins.  which  is.  C.  1.240  And  he  bebead 
J)8et  we  sceolon  gearcian  iire  lichaman  liflice  onseegednysse, 
and  halige,  and  Gode  andfenge. 

2.  nolite  conformari:  EV  nyle  be  confoormed  or  maad 
lyk :  LV  nyle  be  confourmyd :  P  ne  be  no3t  conformed  :  AV 


12. 3—6  Notes  113 

be  not  conformed  ;  reformamini :  EV  LV  be  reformed  :  P 
be  yschaped  a5eyn  :  AV  be  transformed  ;  in :  EV  LV  P 
in  :  AV  by  ;  novitate :  EV  LV  nevvnesse :  P  worschup :  AV 
renewing  ;  sensus  :  EV  LV  P  wit :  AV  mind  ;  probetis  :  EV  LV 
preue  :  P  knowen  :  AV  may  prove ;  quce :  EV  LV  P  which  : 
AV  what ;  P  ins.  J)at  is  ;  AV  ins.  that ;  benepiacens :  EV  LV 
P  wel  plesynge :  AV  acceptable. 

3.  enim  :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  AV  for  :  P  &  ;  per  :  EV  LV 
bi :  P  AV  through  ;  quce :  EV  LV  P  that :  AV  om. ;  data  est : 
EV  LV  P  is  50uun  :  AV  given  ;  mihi  :  EV  LV  to  me  :  P  me  :  AV 
unto  me  ;  omnibus  :  EV  LV  alle  :  P  alle  {)ilke  :  AV  every  man  ; 
sunt :  EV  LV  ben  :  P  hep :  AV  is ;  non  plus :  EV  AV  not 
more :  LV  no  more :  P  ne  .  .  no  more ;  sapere :  EV  for  to 
sauere  or  kunne :  LV  P  that  36  sauere :  AV  to  think  of  him- 
self highly  ;  oportet :  EV  LV  P  it  bihoueth :  AV  he  ought ; 
sapere :  EV  for  to  kunne  :  LV  P  to  sauere  :  AV  to  think  ; 
sapere  :  EV  for  to  kunne  :  LV  for  to  sauere  :  P  J)at  je  saferen  : 
AV  to  think ;  ad  sobrietatem :  EV  LV  P  to  sobrenesse :  AV 
soberly  ;  et :  EV  LV  P  and  :  AV  om. ;  unicuique :  EV  LV  to 
ech  man  :  P  eferych  man  :  AV  to  every  man  ;  sicut :  EV  LV 
P  as :  AV  according  as ;  divisit :  EV  LV  P  hath  departid  : 
AV  hath  dealt ;  P  ins.  to  hym ;  fidei :  EV  LV  AV  faith :  P 
bylefe.  C.  1.45  Ne  wilnigen  ge  mare  to  wietenne  9onne 
eow  dearf  sie,  ac  wietaS  5set  6set  eow  gemetlic  sie,  Qnd  eower 
(jndefnu  sien  to  wietonne. 

4.  sicut :  EV  LV  AV  as  :  P  ri3t  as  ;  enim  :  EV  forsoth  : 
LV  P  AV  for  ;  autem  :  EV  sothli :  LV  but :  P  &  5et :  AV  and  ; 
non  :  EV  LV  AV  not :  P  ne  .  .  no3t ;  eundem :  EV  LV  AV 
same  :  P  on  ;  actum  :  EV  acte,  or  dede  :  LV  dede  :  P  doynge  : 
AV  office.     S.,  p.  225    We  byej)  alle  lemes  of  onelepi  bodye. 

5.  ita  :  EV  LV  AV  so  :  P  ri3t  so  ;  multi  :  EV  LV  many  : 
P  om. :  AV  being  many ;  singtdi :  EV  LV  ech :  P  eferichone 
of  ous  :  AV  every  one  ;  autem :  EV  forsothe  :  LV  P  AV  and  ; 
alter :  EV  the  tother :  LV  AV  one  :  P  om. ;  alterius :  EV  LV 
AV  another :  P  ojDer.  S.,  p.  225  We  byeJ)  al  o  body  ine 
lesu  Crist. 

6.  habentes :  EV  AV  having :  LV  P  we  that  han ; 
autem :  EV  LV  therfor  :  P  &  :  AV  then  ;  secundum  :  EV  vp  : 


114  Notes  12. 7— lo 

LV  P  aftir :  AV  according  to  ;  differentes :  EV  LV  dyuers- 
ynge  :  P  dyuerse  :  AV  differing  ;  sive :  EV  LV  ethir  :  P  as  : 
AV  whether ;  AV  ins.  let  us  prophesy ;  secundum :  EV  vp : 
LV  P  aftir :  AV  according  to  ;  rationem :  EV  LV  P  resoun  : 
AV  proportion. 

7.  sive  :  EV  LV  ethir  :  P  of)er  :  AV  or  ;  ministerium  : 
EV  mynisterie,  or  seruyce :  LV  P  seruise :  AV  ministry ; 
AV  ins.  let  us  wait  .  .  our  ;  in :  EV  LV  P  in  :  AV  on  ;  mi- 
nistrando  :  EV  LV  AV  ministering  :  P  serfynge  ;  sive  :  EV  LV 
ether  :  P  ojDer  :  AV  or  ;  in  :  EV  LV  P  in  :  AV  on. 

8.  AV  ins.  or ;  exhortatur :  EV  LV  stirith  softh :  P 
wamej) :  AV  exhorteth  ;  in  :  EV  LV  P  in  :  AV  on  ;  exhortando  : 
EV  exhortacioun,  or  monestinge :  LV  monestyng :  P  wam- 
ynge  :  AV  exhortation  ;  tribuit :  EV  LV  AV  giveth  :  P  jeldej) ; 
AV  ins.  let  him  do  it ;  in :  EV  LV  P  in :  AV  with ;  simpli- 
citate :  EV  LV  P  symplenesse  :  AV  simplicity  ;  prceest :  EV 
is  byfore,  or  souereyn  :  LV  is  souereyn  :  P  is  byfore  :  AV 
ruleth ;  in :  EV  LV  P  in  :  AV  with ;  solicitudine :  EV  LV  P 
bisynesse :  AV  diligence  ;  miseretur :  EV  LV  hath  merci : 
P  arewej)  an  oJ)er :  AV  sheweth  mercy ;  in :  EV  LV  P  in  : 
AV  with ;  hilaritate :  EV  LV  P  gladnesse :  AV  cheerfulness. 

g.  P  ins.  be  \>er  ;  AV  ins.  let  be  ;  simulatione :  EV  LV 
P  feynyng  :  AV  dissimulation  ;  P  ins.  &  .  .  & ;  odientes  :  EV 
LV  hatynge :  P  hate  5e :  AV  abhor ;  AV  ins.  that  which  is ; 
adhcerentes  :  EV  cleuynge,  or  faste  drawynge  :  LV  drawynge  : 
P  drawej)  30U  :  AV  cleave ;  AV  ins.  that  which  is  ;  bono : 
EV  good  thing :  LV  P  AV  good. 

10.  charitate :  EV  LV  P  charite  :  AV  with  love ;  /ra- 
ternitatis  :  EV  LV  P  of  britherhod  :  AV  brotherly  ;  invicem  : 
EV  LV  P  togidere :  AV  one  to  another ;  diligentes :  EV  LV 
louynge  :  P  lofe  5e  :  AV  be  kindly  affectioned  ;  P  ins.  &  .  .  & 
hafe  3e ;  honore :  EV  AV  in  honour :  LV  to  worschipen  : 
P  worschupynge  ;  invicem  :  EV  togidere  :  LV  ech  othere  : 
P  eferichone  oJ)er  :  AV  one  another  ;  prcevenientes  ;  EV  com- 
ynge  bifore :  LV  come  bifore :  P  &  go  5e  byfore  :  AV  pre- 
ferring. C.  2.  loi  .  .  J)get  hi  him  betweoh  (W.  betwynan) 
arweorSnesse  (W.  -wurQnysse)  healdan,  and  mid  arweorS- 
nesse  (W.  -wur5nysse)  hi  (W.  hig)  gemeten  (W.  -on). 


12.  II— 17  Azotes  115 

11.  pigri :  EV  LV  P  slow  :  AV  slothful ;  ferventes  :  EV 
feruent,  or  brennynge :  LV  P  AV  fervent ;  Domino  :  EV  LV 
to  the  Lord  :  P  oure  Lord :  AV  the  Lord. 

12.  gaudentes :  EV  LV  P  ioyinge :  AV  rejoicing ; 
paiienies  :  EV  LV  AV  patient :  P  suffrynge  ;  orationi :  EV  LV 
AV  in  prayer :  P  to  preyere ;  instantes :  EV  LV  P  bisy :  AV 
continuing  instant. 

13.  necessitatihus :  EV  LV  nedis :  P  nedynesse :  AV 
necessity ;  sanctorum :  EV  LV  AV  saints :  P  holy  men ; 
communicantes  :  EV  P  comunynge  :  LV  3yuynge  good  :  AV 
distributing ;  hospitalitatem :  EV  hospitalite,  that  is,  her- 
boringe  of  pore  men  :  LV  AV  hospitality :  P  herborewynge ; 
sectantes  :  EV  suynge,  or  kepinge  :  LV  kepynge  :  P  folewe 
5e :  AV  given  to. 

14.  persequentibus  :  EV  men  pursuynge  :  LV  men  that 
pursuen  :  P  to  J)ilke  J)at  pursewej) :  AV  them  which  persecute  ; 
nolite  maledicere :  EV  nyle  56  curse,  or  warie :  LV  nyle  56 
curse  :  P  ne  curse  56  no5t :  AV  curse  not. 

15.  gander e  :  EV  LV  for  to  ioye  ;  P  ioye  5e  :  AV  rejoice  ; 
gaudentibus  :  EV  men  ioyinge  :  LV  men  that  ioyen  :  P  hem 
pat  ioyej) ;  AV  them  that  do  rejoice ;  flere :  EV  LV  for  to 
wepe :  P  &  wepe  3e :  AV  and  weep ;  flentibus :  EV  men 
wepinge  :  LV  men  that  wepen  :  P  AV  them  that  weep. 

16.  idipsum  sentientes :  EV  feelynge  the  same  thing : 
LV  fele  5e  the  s  me  thing  :  P  &  fele  56  into  {)e  same  J)inge  : 
AV  be  of  the  same  mind  ;  invicem :  EV  LV  P  togidere :  h\ 
one  toward  another  ;  sapientes  :  EV  sauerynge,  or  kunnynge  : 
LV  P  sauerynge  :  AV  mind  ;  humilibus  :  EV  LV  meke  thingis  : 
P  humel  J)inges :  AV  men  of  low  estate ;  consentientes :  EV 
LV  consentynge  :  P  assentynge :  AV  condescend  ;  nolite  esse  : 
EV  LV  uile  3e  be :  P  &  ne  wilne  5e  no5t  to  ben  :  AV  be  not ; 
prudentes  :  E\'  LV  prudent :  P  wyse  men  :  AV  wise  ;  apud 
vosmetipsos :  EV  LV  anentis  3ousilf ;  P  tofore  30wself :  AV 
in  your  own  conceits.  C.  i.  45  Ne  sculon  ge  no  Syncan 
eow  selfum  to  wise ;  S.,  p.  37  Ne  beo3e  3e  noht  jepe  to- 
5ene  3iu  seluen. 

17.  nulli :  EV  LV  AV'  to  no  man  :  P  no5t  to  en}-  man  ; 
reddentes  :  EV  LV  P  3eldynge  :  AV  recompense  ;  providentes  : 


il6  Notes  12. 1 8— 21 

EV  purueyinge :  LV  purueye  56 :  P  bysye  56  to  don  :  AV 
provide ;  LV  P  ins.  but ;  bona :  EV  LV  P  good  thingis :  AV 
things  honest ;  non  tantum  coram  Deo,  sed  etiam :  EV  LV  P 
not  oneh  bifor  God,  but  also :  AV  om. ;  coram  :  EV  LV  bifore  : 
P  tofore :  AV  in  the  sight  of. 

18.  P  om.  whole  verse ;  fieri  potest :  EV  LV  may  be 
don :  AV  be  possible ;  quod  est :  EV  LV  that  that  is :  AV  as 
much  as  lieth ;  ex :  EV  LV  of :  AV  in  ;  pacem  habentes :  EV 
hauynge  pees :  LV  haue  56  pees :  AV  live  peaceably.  C. 
I.  45  Ic  wolde,  gif  hit  swS  bion  meahte,  5aet  ge  wi5  Slcne 
mQnn  hcefden  sibbe,  eowres  gewealdes. 

19.  defendentes :  EV  defendynge,  or  vengynge :  LV 
P  defendynge :  AV  avenge ;  charissimi :  EV  5e  moost  dere- 
worthe  britheren :  LV  ^e  moost  dere  britheren  :  P.  om. : 
AV  dearly  beloved  ;  AV  ins.  rather ;  tree :  EV  ire,  or  wraththe : 
LV  P  AV  wrath ;  enim :  EV  forsoth :  LV  P  AV  for ;  mihi : 
EV  LV  P  to  me :  AV  mine ;  AV  ins.  is ;  reiribuam :  EV  and 
I  schal  5elde  a3eyn :  LV  and  Y  schal  5elde :  P  &  Ych  wole 
5elden  a3eyn :  AV  I  will  repay ;  Dominus :  EV  LV  AV  the 
Lord :  P  God.  S.,  p.  50  Lset  me  wreken,  (d)om  is  min ! 
S.,  p.  97  Min  is  J)e  wreche,  ant  ich  shulde  5elden ;  S.,  p.  37 
Heald  me  J)e  wrache,  and  ich  .  .  wile  .  .  forgelde. 

20.  sed :  EV  LV  but ;  P  &  :  AV  therefore  ;  esurierit : 
EV  schal  hungre  :  LV  AV  hunger  :  P  be  anhungred  ;  P  ins. 
& ;  sitit :  EV  LV  AV  thirst :  P  be  aj)rust ;  illi :  EV  LV  to 
hym :  P  AV  him ;  hoc :  EV  P  thes  thingis :  LV  this  thing  : 
AV  so  ;  enim :  EV  forsothe  :  LV  P  AV  for ;  AV  ins.  in  ;  ignis  : 
EV  LV  om. :  P  AV  of  fire ;  congeres :  EV  LV  P  schalt  gidere 
togidere  :  AV  shalt  heap  ;  super  :  EV  LV  AV  on  :  P  upon. 
C.  2.  214  Gif  5inum  fynd  hingrige,  fed  hine  mid  mettum ; 
o66e  gif  him  J)yrste,  5u  do  him  drincan  ;  S.,  p.  89,  97  3if 
J)i  uo  is  offingred,  5if  him  uode  ;  and  ^if  he  is  ofJ)urst,  5if  him 
drincken  :  .  .  J)us  \>u  schalt  .  .  rukelen  on  his  heaued  bearn- 
inde  gleden. 

21.  noli  vinci :  EV  LV  nyle  thou  be  ouercomun  :  P  ne 
be  J)ou  ofercome  :  AV  be  not  overcome  ;  malo  :  EV  yuel  thing  : 
LV  P  AV  evil ;  in  :  EV  P  in  :  LV  bi :  AV  with  ;  bono  :  EV  good 
thing  :  LV  P  AV  good  ;  malum  :  EV  yuel  thing  :  LV  P  AV  evil. 


13-  1—4  Notes  117 

13.  I.  anima:  EV  soule,  or  lyuynge  man:  LV  P  AV 
soul ;  suUimiorihus  :  EV  LV  AV  higher :  P  pat  bej)  hy5ere 
J)an  heo  ;  subdita  sit :  EV  LV  P  be  suget :  AV  let  be  subject ; 
non :  EV  not :  LV  AV  no  :  P  ne  .  .  .  no  ;  enim :  EV  forsoth  : 
LV  P  AV  for  ;  nisi  :  EV  no  but :  LV  P  AV  but ;  qucB  :  EV  LV 
tho  thingis  that :  P  Jjilke  jDinges  J)at :  AV  the  powers  that ; 
autem:  EV  sothh :  LV  P  and:  AV  om.  C.  1.240  ^Ic 
sawul  sy  underdeod  healicrum  anwealdum. 

2.  itaque :  EV  and  so  :  LV  AV  therefore  :  P  and  J)er- 
fore ;  qui  resistit  potestati,  Dei  ordinationi  resistit :  EV  LV  he 
that  a^enstondith  power,  a^enstondith  the  ordynaunce  of  God  : 
P  om. :  AV  whosoever  resisteth  the  power,  resisteth  the  or- 
dinance of  God  ;  qui :  EV  LV  AV  that :  P  who  J)at ;  autem  :  EV 
forsoth  :  LV  AV  and  :  P  om. ;  resistunt :  EV  LV  P  a5enstonden  : 
AV  resist ;  acquirunt :   EV  LV  P  geten  :   AV  shall  receive. 

3.  nam :  EV  forwhi :  LV  P  AV  for  ;  principes  :  EV  LV 
P  princes :  AV  rulers ;  non :  EV  LV  AV  not :  P  ne  .  .  no5t ; 
timori :  EV  LV  P  to  drede :  AV  terror ;  opens :  EV  LV  of 
work  :  P  of  werkes  :  AV  to  works  ;  mali ;  EV  LV  of  yuel :  P 
of  efel  werkes :  AV  to  evil ;  autem :  EV  sothh :  LV  but :  P 
&  3if :  AV  then ;  timere :  EV  P  drede :  LV  that  thou  drede  : 
AV  be  afraid  of ;  honum :  EV  LV  good  thing :  P  good  :  AV 
that  which  is  good  ;  laudem :  EV  LV  P  preisyng  :  AV  praise  ; 
ex  ilia  :  EV  LV  of  it :  P  J)erof :  AV  of  the  same.  C.  i.  45 
Gif  du  wille  5aet  9u  ne  Syrfe  be  ondradan  Qinne  hlaford,  do 
tela  ;  5onne  hereS  he  5e. 

4.  Dei :  EV  LV  AV  of  God  :  P  Godes ;  enim :  EV  for- 
soth :  LV  P  AV  for ;  minister :  EV  LV  AV  minister :  P  ser- 
faunt ;  in  :  EV  LV  into  :  P  in  :  AV  for  ;  autem  :  EV  sothh  : 
LV  AV  but :  P  & ;  malum :  EV  yuel  thing :  LV  P  yuel :  AV 
that  which  is  evil ;  time :  EV  LV  P  drede  :  AV  be  afraid  :  P 
ins.  jDan ;  non :  EV  LV  AV  not :  P  ne  .  .  no3t ;  sine  causa : 
EV  LV  withouten  cause  :  P  wiJ)outen  enchesoun  :  AV  in 
vain  ;  Dei  :  EV  LV  AV  of  God  :  P  Goddes  ;  minister :  EV  L\ 
AV  minister  :  P  serfaunt ;  vindex  :  EV  LV  vengere  :  P  wracch- 
ful :  AV  revenger ;  AV  ins.  to  execute  ;  in :  EV  LV  into  : 
P  in  :  AV  om. ;  ei  :  EV  LV  to  hym  :  P  to  J)ilke  :  AV  upon  him  ; 
malum :  EV  yuel  thing :  LV  P  AV  evil. 


ii8  Notes  13. 5—9 

5.  ideo :  EV  LV  P  and  therfor :  AV  wherefore  ;  ne- 
cessitate suhditi  estate :  EV  LV  bi  nede  be  5e  suget :  P  algates 
be  56  sogettes  :  AV  ye  must  needs  be  subject ;  etiam  :  EV  and  : 
LV  P  AV  also  ;  propter :  EV  LV  P  for :  AV  for  .  .  sake. 

6.  ideo  :  EV  LV  P  therfor  :  AV  for  this  cause  ;  enim : 
EV  sothh  :  LV  P  AV  for  ;  et:EY  and  :  LV  P  om. :  AV  also  ; 
tributa :  EV  LV  tributis :  P  AV  tribute ;  prcestatis :  EV  LV 
P  3yuen :  AV  pay ;  ministri :  EV  LV  AV  ministers :  P  ser- 
f auntes  ;  enim  :  EV  LV  om. :  P  AV  for  ;  Dei  EV  LV  of  God  : 
P  Goddes  :  AV  God's  ;  in  :  EV  LV  P  for  :  AV  upon  ;  ipsum  : 
EV  LV  same  thing  :  P  J)ing  :  AV  very  thing  ;  servientes  :  EV 
P  seruynge :  LV  and  seruen  :  AV  attending  continually. 

7.  reddite:  EV  LV  P  5elde :  AV  render;  P  ins.  &; 
omnibus  :  EV  LV  P  alle  men  :  AV  all ;  debita  :  EV  LV  dettis  : 
P  3oure  dettes :  AV  their  dues ;  cui :  EV  LV  AV  to  whom : 
P  to  hym  ;  P  ins.  f)at  56  schulej) ;  cui  vectigal,  vectigal :  EV  to 
whom  tol,  or  custom  for  thingis  borun  aboute,  tol,  or  such 
custom :  LV  to  whom  tol,  tol :  P  om. :  AV  custom  to  whom 
custom ;  cui  timorem,  timorem :  EV  LV  to  whom  drede, 
drede  ;  P  to  hym  J)at  5e  schulej)  drede,  dred  :  AV  fear  to  whom 
fear ;  cui  honorem,  honorem :  EV  LV  AV  honour  to  whom 
honour :  P  &  to  hym  J)at  56  owej)  worschup,  worschup. 

8.  nemini :  EV  LV  P  to  no  man  :  AV  no  man ;  quid- 
quam :  EV  LV  AV  anything  :  P  ne  .  .  no  J)ing ;  nisi :  EV  no 
but :  LV  P  AV  but ;  ut  diligatis  :  EV  LV  P  that  5e  louen  :  AV 
to  love  ;  invicem  :  EV  LV  P  togidere  :  AV  one  another  ;  enim  : 
EV  sothli :  LV  P  AV  for  ;  proximum  :  EV  LV  P  his  nei5bore  : 
AV  another;  implevit:  EV  LV  AV  hath  fulfilled:  P  ful- 
fuUeJ). 

9.  nam :  EV  forwhi :  LV  P  AV  for ;  AV  ins.  this ; 
non :  EV  LV  no  :  P  ne  .  .  no3t :  AV  not ;  aduUerabis :  EV 
LV  schalt  do  letcherie :  P  schalt  breke  spoushod :  AV  shalt 
commit  adultery  ;  non  :  EV  LV  AV  not :  P  ne  .  .  no5t ;  occides  : 
EV  LV  P  schalt  sle :  AV  shalt  km ;  non :  EV  LV  AV  not : 
P  ne  .  .  no5t ;  non  :  EV  LV  AV  not :  P  ne  .  .  no  ;  testimonium  : 
EV  LV  witnessyng  :  P  AV  witness  ;  dices  :  EV  LV  P  schalt 
seie :  AV  shalt  bear ;  non :  EV  LV  AV  not :  P  ne  .  .  no3t ; 
EV  LV  ins.  the  thing  of  thi  nei5bore ;  P  ins.  J)i  ney3ebores 


13- 9— II  Notes  119 

good ;  mandatum :  EV  LV  maundement ;  P  AV  command- 
ment ;  verho :  EV  LV  P  word  :  AV  saying  ;  instauratur :  EV 
is  instorid,  or  enclosid  :  LV  is  instorid  :  P  is  yvnderstonde  : 
AV  is  briefly  comprehended  ;  AV  ins.  namely ;  proximum : 
EV  LV  AV  neighbor  :  P  nexte  ney5ebore.  C.  2.  77,  80  .  . 
J)aet  non  man  ne  slea,  ne  unrihtheemed  ne  fremme,  ne  ne 
stele,  ne  nanes  oQres  mannes  J)inga  on  unriht  ne  wilnige,  ne 
on  leasre  gewitnesse  ne  beo  ;  S.,  p.  47,  50  Luue  dine  nexte 
al  swa  5e  seluen  ;  S.,  p.  225  Loue  J)ine  nexte  ase  J)i-zelue. 
Cf.  also  C.  I.  202,  Luke  18.  20—22  Ne  ofslih  9u  mann  ;  Ne 
unrihthaem  5u  ;  Ne  stala  bxa  ;  Ne  beo  5u  leas  gewita  ;  .  .  Lufa 
dinne  nextan  swa-swa  9e  sylfne ;  S.,  p.  lo,  Ex.  20.  13—17 
Ne  be  Jdu  monsla5e  .  .  Ne  beo  ]pu  eubruche.  Ne  do  J)u 
J)eof9e.  Ne  spec  J)u  a5ein  J)ine  nexta  nane  false  witnesse.  .  . 
Ne  wilne  J)u  .  .  nanes  \>{\n)  5es  J)e  o9re  mon  a5(e)  ;  S.,  p.  11, 
Ex.  13—17  Ne  beo  {)u  nawiht  monslaht,  Ne  in  hordom,  .  . 
Ne  J)u  na5est  for  to  stele,  Ne  nan  jDefJ)e  for  to  heole  .  .  Ne 
wreiere  ne  beo  J)u  noht,  Ne  ni9ful  in  JdI  J)oht ;  S.,  p.  47, 
Matt.  19.  18  Ne  sleih,  ne  ne  stell,  ne  reaue,  ne  forli5e  on  hor- 
domes ;  S.,  p.  156,  Ex.  20.  13—17  pou  shalt  no  man  slo. 
Sle  no  man  with  J)yn  honde.  pat  we  shul  noun  hurdom  do. 
No  mann3's  gode  shalt  J)ou  stele,  pou  shalt  no  fals  wytnes 
bere.  Coueyt  nat  \>y  neghbours  J^yng ;  S.,  p.  213,  Ex.  20. 
13—17  Pou  ne  sselt  sla5e  nenne  man.  pou  ne  sselt  do 
non  hordom.  pou  ne  sselt  do  none  |DiefJ)e  pou  ne  sselt 
jigge  none  ualse  wytnesse  aye  J)ine  emcristen.  pou  ne  sselt 
na3t  wylni,  .  .  {)ing  J)et  is  f)ine  nixte. 

10.  proximi :  EV  of  thi  nei5bore  :  LV  of  nei5bore  :  P 
of  a  mannes  nexte  ney3ebore  :  AV  to  his  neighbor ;  malum : 
EV  LV  P  yuel :  AV  ill ;  non :  EV  LV  not :  P  ne  .  .  non :  AV 
no  ;  plenitudo :  EV  plente,  or  fulfillinge :  LV  AV  fulfilling : 
P  fulnesse ;  P  ins.  an.  C.  i.  240  Seo  s69e  lufu  is  gefyllednys 
Godes  §e.  ||  Heo  is  fulfremednys  Codes  S  ;  C.  2.  13  Seo  so5e 
lufu  by9  J)sere  S  gefylledness. 

11.  hoc:  EV  LV  P  this:  AV  that;  scientes:  EV  we 
witinge :  LV  we  knowen  :  P  knowe  5e :  AV  knowing  ;  quia : 
EV  P  for  :  LV  AV  that ;  hora  :  EV  LV  our  :  P  tyme  :  AV  high 
time ;  P  AV  ins.  it ;  nos  surgere :  EV  vs  for  to  ryse :  LV  that 


120  Notes  13.  12—14 

we  rise  :  P  to  rysen  up  :  AV  to  awake  ;  de :  EV  of :  LV  P  fro  : 
AV  out  of ;  enim :  EV  sothli :  LV  P  AV  for ;  salus :  EV  LV 
heelthe  :  P  hele  :  AV  salvation  ;  cum  credidimus  :  EV  LV  AV 
when  we  believed  :  P  we  wenden  Jjat  it  were.  C.  i.  45  Nu 
us  is  tima  Qset  we  onwgecnen  of  slSpe ;  C.  2.  loi  Nu  is  tima 
J)aet  we  of  slSppe  arisen. 

12.  prcecessit:  EV  LV  wente  bifore :  P  is  passed: 
AV  is  far  spent ;  autem  :  EV  forsothe  :  LV  but :  P  &  :  AV  om.  ; 
appropinquavit :  EV  schal  nei5e  :  LV  hath  nei3ed  :  P  wole 
ney5lyche :  AV  is  at  hand ;  abjiciamus :  EV  LV  caste  we 
awei :  P  J)rowe  we  awey  :  AV  let  us  cast  off ;  P  ins.  &  ;  tene- 
hrarum :  EV  LV  derknessis :  P  AV  darkness ;  induamur : 
EV  LV  P  be  we  clothid :  AV  let  us  put  on ;  arma :  EV  LV 
with  armuris  :  P  with  armer  :  AV  armour.  C.  2.  214  Awurpad 
caflice  eow  fram  J)gEra  Jjeostra  weorc,  and  wur6a5  ymb- 
scrydde  mid  leohtes  wSpnum ;  S.,  p.  37  De  niht  is  fordgon, 
and  dai  neihlecheS,  and  forJ)i  hit  is  riht  J)at  we  forleten  and 
forsaken  nihthche  deden  J)o  ben  J)e  werkes  of  {)iesternesse, 
and  scruden  us  mid  wapnen  of  lihte. 

13.  P  ins.  &;  die:  EV  LV  AV  day:  P  daytyme ; 
ambulemus :  EV  LV  wandre :  P  walk :  AV  let  us  walk ; 
comessationibus :  EV  ofte  etyngis :  LV  superflu  feestis :  P 
etynge  out  of  measure :  AV  rioting ;  et :  EV  LV  AV  and  : 
P  ne ;  P  ins.  in  ;  ebrietatibus  :  EV  drynkyngis  :  LV  drunken - 
essis :  P  AV  drunkenness  ;  non  :  EV  LV  AV  not :  P  ne  ;  cubi- 
libus :  EV  couchis  :  LV  beddis :  P  kouchynges  abedde :  AV 
chambering ;  et :  EV  LV  AV  and  :  P  ne ;  P  ins.  in  ;  impudi- 
citiis  :  EV  LV  vnchastitees  :  P  vnclannesse  :  AV  wantonness  ; 
non  EV  LV  AV  not :  P  ne ;  contentione :  EV  LV  AV  strife  : 
P  stryuynge ;  et:  EV  LV  AV  and  :  P  ne ;  m :  EV  LV  P  in  : 
AV  om. ;  cemulatione :  EV  LV  enuye :  P  hatynge  :  AV  en- 
vying. C.  1.45  Ne  gewunige  ge  no  to  oferetolnesse  Qnd 
to  oferdruncennesse. 

14.  induimini :  EV  LV  be  clothid  in  :  P  be  ycloJ)ed 
wij) :  AV  put  on  ;  P  ins.  oure,  om.  rest  of  verse ;  carnis :  EV 
LV  of  fleisch  :  AV  for  flesh  ;  curam :  EV  cure,  or  bisynesse : 
LV  bisynesse  :  AV  provision  ;  feceritis  :  EV  LV  do  :  AV  make  ; 
in  desideriis  :  EV  LV  in  desiris  :  AV  to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof. 


14. 1—5  Notes  121 

C.  1.240  Nu  is  tima  us  of  slSpe  to  arisenne ;  ure  hSl  is 
geh^ndre  jDonne  we  gelyfdon.  Seo  niht  gewat,  and  se  daeg 
genealiEhte ;  uton  avvurpan  Qeostra  weorc,  and  beon  ymb- 
scrydde  mid  leohtes  wSpnum,  swa  jDst  we  on  daege  arwurdlice 
faron  ;  na  on  ofersetum  and  druncennyssum,  na  on  forliger- 
b^ddum  and  unclsnnyssum,  na  on  geflite  and  andan ;  ac 
beo6  ymbscrydde  J)urh  Drihten  HeEland  Crist. 

14.  I.  AV  ins.  him  that  is ;  infirmum :  EV  LV  sijk  man  : 
AV  weak ;  autem :  EV  forsothe :  LV  AV  but ;  fide :  EV  LV 
bileue  :  AV  faith  ;  assumite  :  EV  LV  take  :  AV  receive  ;  in  : 
EV  LV  in  :  AV  to  ;  disceptationibus :  EV  deceptaciouns,  or 
dispeticiouns  :  LV  demyngis  :  AV  disputations  ;  cogitationum  : 
EV  LV  of  thou3tis :  AV  doubtful. 

2.  alius  :  EV  LV  another  :  AV  one  ;  enim  :  EV  sothli : 
LV  AV  for ;  credit :  EV  AV  beheveth  :  LV  leueth ;  se  man- 
ducare :  EV  himsilf  for  to  ete :  LV  AV  that  he  may  eat ; 
AV  ins.  another ;  qui :  EV  LV  that :  AV  who  ;  autem :  EV 
forsoth  :  LV  but :  AV  om. ;  infirmus :  EV  syk,  or  vnstedefast : 
LV  sijk  :  AV  weak  ;  olus  :  EV  wortis  or  potage  :  LV  wortis  : 
AV  herbs. 

3.  is  spernat :  EV  LV  he  dispise  :  AV  let  him  despise  ; 
manducantem  :  EV  the  man  etynge  :  LV  AV  him  that  eateth  ; 
qui :  EV  LV  that :  AV  which  ;  manducantem :  EV  the  man 
etynge :  LV  AV  him  that  eateth  ;  judicet :  EV  LV  deme  : 
AV  judge  ;  enim :  EV  sothli :  LV  AV  for ;  assumpsit :  EV 
hath  takyn  :  LV  hath  take  to  hym :  AV  hath  received.  C. 
I.  45     Se  J)e  faestan  wille,  ne  tSle  he  no  6one  pe  ete. 

4.  judicas :  EV  LV  demest :  AV  judgest ;  alienum : 
EV  anothir :  LV  anothris :  AV  another  man's ;  domino : 
EV  LV  lord  :  AV  master ;  suo :  EV  LV  his :  AV  his  own  ; 
cadit:  EV  fallith  doun  :  LV  faUith  fro  hym:  AV  falleth ; 
stabit :  EV  LV  schal  stonde  :  AV  shall  be  holden  up  ;  autem  : 
EV  forsoth  :  LV  but :  AV  yea ;  potens :  EV  LV  my3te :  AV 
able  ;  enim  :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  AV  for  ;  statuere  :  EV  to  ordeyne 
or  make  stedef ast :  LV  to  make  parfit :  AV  to  make  stand . 

5.  nam  :  EV  LV  forwhi :  AV  om. ;  alius  :  EV  anothir  : 
LV  oon  :  AV  one  man  ;  judical :  EV  LV  demeth  :  AV  esteem- 


122  Notes  14. 6-12 

eth  ;  diem  inter  diem  :  EV  LV  day  bitwixe  dai :  AV  one  day 
above  another ;  omnem  :  EV  LV  ech  :  AV  every  ;  AV  ins.  alike  ; 
unusquisque :  EV  LV  ech  man  :  AV  every  man  ;  suo  :  EV  LV 
his :  AV  his  own  ;  sensu :  EV  LV  wit :  AV  mind  ;  ahundet : 
EV  habunde,  or  be  plenteuous :  LV  encrees :  AV  let  be  fully 
persuaded. 

6.  sapit :  EV  sauerith,  or  vndirstondith :  LV  vnder- 
stondith  :  AV  regardeth  ;  sapit :  EV  LV  vnderstondith  :  AV 
regardeth  ;  AV  ins.  it ;  AV  ins.  and  he  that  regardeth  not 
the  day,  to  the  Lord  he  doth  not  regard  it ;  et:  EV  LV  and  : 
AV  om. ;  gratias  agit :  EV  LV  doith  thankyngis :  AV  giveth 
thanks  ;  Deo  :  EV  to  the  Lord  :  LV  to  God  :  AV  God  ;  gratias 
agit :  EV  LV  doith  thankyngis :  AV  giveth  thanks ;  Deo : 
EV  LV  to  God :  AV  God. 

7.  nemo :  EV  LV  no  man  :  AV  none ;  enim :  EV  for- 
soth  :  LV  AV  for. 

8.  enim :  EV  sothli :  LV  AV  for ;  LV  AV  ins.  and  ; 
Domini :  EV  LV  of  the  Lord :  AV  the  Lord's. 

9.  in  :  EV  in  :  LV  for :  AV  to  ;  hoc :  EV  LV  this  thing  : 
AV  this  end  ;  enim  :  EV  sothli :  LV  forwhi :  AV  for  ;  mortuus 
est :  EV  is  deed :  LV  was  deed :  AV  died ;  AV  ins.  both  ; 
resurrexit :  EV  LV  roos  a3en  :  AV  rose ;  AV  ins.  and  revived  ; 
ei  .  .  et:  EV  and  .  .  and  :  LV  AV  both  .  .  and  ;  mortuorum  :  EV 
AV  dead  :  LV  deed  men  ;  vivorum  :  EV  LV  quyke  :  AV  living  ; 
dominetur :  EV  LV  be  Lord  :  AV  might  be  Lord. 

10.  autem  :  EV  forsothe  :  LV  AV  but ;  quid :  EV  LV 
what :  AV  why  ;  judicas  :  EV  LV  demest :  AV  dost  judge  ; 
spernis  :  EV  LV  dispisist :  AV  dost  set  at  nought ;  tribunal : 
EV  LV  trone :  AV  judgment  seat.  C.  i.  241  Ealle  we 
sceolon  standan  aefter  Qisum  life  aetforan  Cristes  domsetle. 

11.  AV  ins.  as  ;  quoniam :  EV  LV  for  :  AV  om. ;  flecte- 
tur :  EV  LV  schal  be  bowid :  AV  shall  bow ;  omne :  EV  LV 
ech  :  AV  every  ;  omnis  :  EV  LV  ech  :  AV  every  ;  confitebitur : 
EV  LV  schal  knouleche :  AV  shall  confess. 

12.  itaque:  EV  and  so:  LV  therfor :  AV  so  then; 
unusquisque :  EV  LV  ech  :  AV  every  one ;  pro  :  EV  LV  for : 
AV  of ;  rationem :  EV  LV  resoun  :  AV  account ;  reddet :  EV 
LV  schal  5elde :  AV  shall  give. 


14- 13-19  Notes  123 

13.  non  amplius  :  EV  LV  no  more  :  AV  not  any  more  ; 
invicem  :  EV  togidere,  or  ech  othir  :  LV  ech  other  :  AV  one 
another  ;  judicemus :  EV  LV  deme  we :  AV  let  us  judge ; 
hoc :  EV  LV  this  thing  :  AV  this ;  magis :  EV  LV  more :  AV 
rather  ;  judicate  :  EV  LV  deme :  AV  judge  ;  ne  ponatis  :  EV 
LV  that  5e  putte  not :  AV  that  no  man  put ;  offendiculum : 
EV  LV  hirtyng :  AV  stumbUngblock  ;  scandalum :  EV  LV 
sclaundre  :  AV  occasion  to  fall ;  fratri :  EV  LV  to  a  brothir  : 
AV  in  his  brother's  way. 

14.  scio :  EV  LV  woot :  AV  know ;  confido  :  EV  LV 
triste :  AV  am  persuaded  ;  in :  EV  LV  in  :  AV  by  ;  quia : 
EV  for  :  LV  AV  that ;  AV  ins.  there  ;  commune  :  EV  comune, 
or  vnclene  :  LV  AV  unclean  ;  per  ipsum :  EV  LV  bi  hym  : 
AV  of  itself ;  nisi ;  EV  LV  no  but :  AV  but ;  existimat :  EV 
LV  demeth  :  AV  esteemeth  ;  esse  :  EV  for  to  be  :  LV  AV  to  be. 

15.  enim :  EV  sothli :  LV  and  :  AV  but  ;  propter :  EV 
LV  for ;  AV  with ;  AV  ins.  thy ;  contristatur :  EV  be  maad 
sory,  or  heuy  in  conscience :  AV  be  maad  sori  in  conscience  : 
AV  be  grieved  ;  secundum  charitatem :  EV  LV  aftir  charite  : 
AV  charitably ;  noli  perdere :  EV  LV  nyle  thou  lese :  AV 
destroy  not ;  cibo :  EV  LV  thorou5  thi  mete :  AV  with  thy 
meat. 

16.  ergo ;  EV  LV  therfor :  AV  then ;  blasphemetur : 
EV  be  blasfemyd  or  dispisid  :  LV  be  blasfemed  :  AV  let  be 
evil  spoken  of  ;  bonum  :  EV  LV  good  thing  :  AV  good  ;  nostrum  : 
E^"  LV  oure :  AV  your. 

17.  enim:  EV  sothli:  LV  forwhi :  AV  for;  regnum: 
EV  LV  rewme :  AV  kingdom.  C.  2.  80  Godes  rice  nis  hyt 
na5er  ne  mete  ne  drync  ;  S.,  p.  50  Godes  riche  nis  naht  mete 
and  drench,  ac  is  rihtwisnesse,  and  sibsumnesse,  and  blisse 
in  6e  hali  gaste. 

18.  enim :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  and  :  AV  for ;  hoc  :  EV  LV 
this  thing :  AV  these  things ;  placet :  EV  LV  plesith :  AV 
is  acceptable  to  ;  probatus  est :  EV  LV  is  proued :  AV  ap- 
proved ;  hominibus :  EV  LV  to  men  :  AV  of  men. 

19.  itaque :  EV  and  so  :  LV  AV  therefore  ;  qu^ :  EV 
LV  tho  thingis  that :  AV  the  things  which ;  pads :  EV  LV 
of  peace  :  AV  for  peace  ;  sunt :  EV  LV  ben  :  AV  make  ;  secte- 

I 


124  Notes  14. 20-15. 1 

mur :  EV  LV  sue  we :  AV  let  us  follow  after ;  qua  cedifi- 
cationis  sunt :  EV  tho  thingis  that  ben  of  edificacioun,  that 
is,  to  bylde  soulis  to  heuene :  LV  tho  thingis  that  ben  of 
edificacioun  :  AV  things  wherewith  may  edify  ;  in  invicem : 
EV  LV  togidere  :  AV  one  .  .  another  ;  custodiamus  :  EV  LV 
kepe :  AV  om. 

20.  noli  destruere :  EV  LV  nyle  thou  distrie :  AV 
destroy  not ;  quidem  :  EV  sothli :  LV  for  :  AV  indeed  ;  munda  : 
EV  LV  clene  :  AV  pure  ;  homini  :  EV  LV  to  the  man  :  AV  for 
that  man  ;  qui :  EV  LV  that :  AV  who  ;  per :  EV  LV  bi : 
AV  with  ;  ojjendiculum :  EV  offendinge  or  sclaundre :  LV 
offendyng  :  AV  offence. 

21 .  non  .  .  non  :  EV  LV  not  .  .  not :  AV  neither  .  .  nor  ; 
manducare :  EV  for  to  ete :  LV  AV  to  eat ;  et :  EV  LV  and  : 
AV  om. ;  bibere  :  EV  for  to  drynke  :  LV  AV  to  drink  ;  neque  : 
EV  LV  nether  :  AV  nor  ;  in  quo  :  EV  LV  in  what  thing  :  AV 
anything  whereby ;  ojfenditur :  EV  LV  offendith :  AV  stum- 
bleth  ;  scandalizatur :  EV  LV  is  sclaundrid  :  AV  is  offended  ; 
infirmatur :  EV  is  maad  syk,  or  vnstedefast :  LV  is  maad 
sijk :  AV  is  made  weak.  C.  1.45  .  .  Qaet  hit  wSre  god  daet 
mon  foreode  flSsc  Qnd  win  for  bisene  his  broSrum. 

22.  EV  ins.  that ;  fenes :  EV  LV  anentis  :  AV  to  ;  AV 
ins.  it ;  beatus  :  EV  LV  blessid  :  AV  happy  ;  judicat :  EV  dem- 
eth,  or  dampneth  :  LV  demeth  :  AV  condenmeth  ;  quod  :  EV 
LV  that :  AV  which  ;  probat :  EV  LV  preueth  :  AV  alloweth. 

23.  autem  :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  for  :  AV  and  ;  discernit : 
EV  LV  demeth :  AV  doubteth  ;  quia :  EV  LV  for :  AV  be- 
cause ;  EV  LV  ins.  it  is ;  AV  ins.  he  eateth ;  omne  quod :  EV 
LV  al  thing  that :  AV  whatsoever ;  autem :  EV  forsoth :  LV 
and  :  AV  for. 

15.  I.  deb  emus :  EV  LV  owen  :  AV  ought;  autem:  EV 
forsoth  :  LV  but :  AV  then  ;  firmiores :  EV  LV  saddere  :  AV 
that  are  strong  ;  imbecillitates  :  EV  feblenesse  :  LV  feblenesses  : 
AV  infirmities ;  infirmorum :  EV  syke  men,  or  vnsadde  in 
feith :  LV  sijke  men  :  AV  the  weak ;  sustinere :  EV  for  to 
susteyne  or  here  vp :  LV  to  susteyne :  AV  to  bear ;  nobis : 
EV  LV  to  vssilf :  AV  ourselves  ;  placere :  EV  LV  plese  :  AV  to 


15-2-9  Notes  125 

please.     C.  i.  241   We  strange  sceolon  beran  9Sra  unstrgngra 
byrSene. 

2.  unusquisque  :  EV  LV  ech  :  AV  every  one  ;  proximo  : 
EV  LV  to  nei3bore :  AV  neighbor ;  placeat :  EV  LV  plese : 
AV  let  please ;   in :  EV  into  :  LV  in  :  AV  for ;   AV  ins.  his. 

3.  etenim :  EV  and  forsoth :  LV  for :  AV  for  even  ; 
sihi :  EV  LV  to  hymsilf :  AV  himself ;  sed :  EV  AV  but : 
LV  om. ;  improperia :  EV  reprouys,  or  schenschipis :  LV 
repreues :  AV  reproaches ;  improperaniium :  EV  men  dis- 
plesinge :   LV  men  dispisynge :  AV  them  that  reproached. 

4.  qucBcumque  :  EV  LV  whateuere  :  AV  whatsoever  ; 
enim :  EV  forsothe :  LV  AV  for ;  AV  ins.  aforetime ;  ad : 
EV  LV  to  :  AV  for  ;  dodrinam :  EV  LV  techynge  :  AV  learn- 
ing ;  EV  ins.  thei ;  LV  ins.  tho  ;  per  :  EV  LV  bi :  AV  through  ; 
habeamus :  EV  LV  haue :  AV  might  have. 

5.  auteni :  EV  forsothe :  LV  but :  AV  now ;  solatii : 
EV  solace  or  comfort :  LV  solace :  AV  consolation ;  del : 
EV  LV  5yue :  AV  grant ;  vobis :  EV  LV  to  50U :  AV  you ; 
idipsum  sapere :  EV  for  to  vndirstonde  the  same  thing :  LV 
to  vndurstonde  the  same  thing ;  AV  to  be  likeminded ;  in 
alterutrum  :  EV  LV  ech  into  othere  :  AV  one  toward  another  ; 
secundum :  EV  LV  aftir :  AV  according  to. 

6.  unanimes :  EV  of  00  wille  or  witt :  LV  of  o  wille : 
AV  with  one  mind ;  honorificetis :  EV  LV  worschipe :  AV 
glorify ;  et :  EV  LV  and  :  AV  even. 

7.  propter  quod:  EV  LV  for  which  thing:  AV  where- 
fore ;  suscipite :  EV  LV  take :  AV  receive ;  invicem :  EV  LV 
togidere  :  AV  one  another  ;  et :  EV  and  :  LV  AV  also  ;  suscepit : 
EV  LV  took  :  AV  received  ;  vos  :  EV  LV  50U :  AV  us ;  in : 
EV  LV  into  :  AV  to  ;    honor  em :    EV  LV  onour :  AV  glory. 

8.  enim  :  EV  sothli :  LV  for  :  AV  now  ;  juisse  :  EV  for 
to  haue  be :  LV  AV  that  was ;  ad  confirmandas :  EV  for  to 
conferme :  LV  AV  to  confirm ;  promissiones :  EV  LV  bi- 
heestis :  AV  promises  ;  AV  ins.  made ;  patrum :  EV  LV  of 
fadris :  AV  unto  the  fathers. 

9.  gentes  :  EV  LV  hethene  men  :  AV  Gentiles  ;  autem  : 
EV  sothli :  LV  AV  and  ;  super :  EV  vpon :  LV  AV  for ;  LV 
ins.  owen ;  honorare :  EV  for  to  honoure :  LV  to  onoure : 

I2 


126  Notes  15. 10-16 

AV  that  might  glorify  ;  AV  ins.  his  ;  propterea  :  EV  LV  ther- 
for :  AV  for  this  cause  ;  confitebor :  EV  LV  schal  knowl- 
eche  :  AV  will  confess  ;  in  :  EV  in  :  LV  AV  among  ;  gentibus  : 
EV  LV  hethene  men  :  AV  Gentiles  ;  Domine  :  EV  LV  Lord  : 
AV  om. ;  cantabo  :  EV  LV  schal  synge  :  AV  sing. 

10.  iterum  :  EV  eftsoone  :  LV  eft :  AV  again  ;  Icetamini : 
EV  glade,  or  ioye  :  LV  be  glad  :  AV  rejoice  ;  gentes  :  EV  LV 
hethene  men  :  AV  Gentiles. 

11.  iterum  :  EV  eftsoone  :  LV  eft :  AV  again  ;  laudate  : 
EV  LV  herie  :  AV  praise  ;  gentes  :  EV  LV  hethene  men  :  AV 
Gentiles  ;  magnijicate  :  EV  LV  magnefie  :  AV  laud  ;  populi : 
EV  LV  puplis :  AV  people. 

12.  rursus  :  EV  LV  eft :  AV  again  ;  qui :  EV  LV  that : 
AV  he  that ;  exsurget :  EV  AV  shall  rise :  LV  schal  ryse  vp ; 
regere  :  EV  for  to  gouerne  :  LV  to  goueme  :  AV  to  reign  over  ; 
gentes  (twice)  :  EV  LV  hethene  men  :  AV  Gentiles  ;  sperabunt : 
EV  LV  schulen  hope :  AV  shall  trust. 

13.  autem  :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  and  :  AV  now  ;  repleat :  EV 
LV  fulfille  :  AV  fill ;  gaudio  :  EV  LV  in  ioye  :  AV  with  ;  abund- 
etis  :  EV  habounde  :  LV  encrees  :  AV  may  abound  ;  et :  EV  LV 
and  :  AV  om. ;  virtute  :  EV  LV  (in)  vertu  :  AV  through  power. 

14.  certus  sum  :  EV  LV  am  certeyn  :  AV  am  persuaded  ; 
autem  :  EV  sotheli :  LV  AV  and  ;  mei  :  EV  LV  om. :  AV  my  ; 
et :  EV  and  :  LV  om. :  AV  also  ;  quoniam :  EV  for :  LV  AV 
that ;  et:^\  and  :  LV  AV  also  ;  ipsi :  EV  5ousilf ;  LV  AV 
om. ;  dilectione :  EV  LV  loue :  AV  goodness ;  EV  ins.  5he ; 
LV  ins.  and  5e  ben;  repleti:  EV  fulfillid  :  LV  AV  filled; 
scientia  :  EV  science,  or  kunnynge  :  LV  kunnyng  :  AV  knowl- 
edge ;  ita  4i  possitis  :  EV  LV  so  that  36  moun  :  AV  able  also  ; 
alterutrum :  EV  LV  ech  other :  AV  one  another ;  monere : 
EV  LV  moneste :  AV  to  admonish. 

15.  audacius  :  EV  more  hardily  :  LV  AV  more  boldly  ; 
autem  :  EV  sotheli :  LV  and  :  AV  nevertheless  ;  scripsi :  EV 
LV  wroot :  AV  have  written ;  ex  parte :  EV  of  party :  LV  a 
parti :  AV  in  some  sort ;  in  :  EV  LV  into  :  AV  in  ;  reducens  : 
EV  a3en  bryngynge :  LV  bryngynge :  AV  putting ;  propter : 
EV  LV  for :  AV  because  of. 

16.  sim  :  EV  LV  be :  AV  should  be ;  in  :  EV  in  :  LV 


15- 17-22  Notes  127 

among :  AV  to  ;  sanctificans  :  EV  I  halwinge :  LV  and  Y 
halewe  :  AV  ministering  ;  fiat  accepta  :  EV  be  maad  acceptid  : 
LV  be  acceptid  :  AV  might  be  acceptable ;  ablatio  :  EV  LV 
offryng :  AV  offering  up  ;  gentium :  EV  LV  hethene  men  : 
AV  Gentiles  ;  et :  EV  LV  and  :  AV  om.  ;  sanctificata :  EV  LV 
halewid :  AV  being  sanctified  ;  in :  EV  LV  in  :  AV  by. 

17.  AV  ins.  whereof  I  may  .  .  in  those  things  which 
pertain  ;  in :  EV  LV  in :  AV  through. 

18.  enim  :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  AV  for  ;  audeo  :  EV  LV  dar  : 
AV  will  dare  ;  aliquid :  EV  LV  ony  thing  :  AV  any  ;  loqui : 
EV  LV  speke  :  AV  to  speak  of  ;  efficit :  EV  makith  :  LV  doith  : 
AV  hath  wrought  ;  in  ohedientiam  :  EV  LV  into  obedience  : 
AV  to  make  obedient  ;  gentium  :  EV  LV  of  hethene  men  : 
AV  Gentiles  ;  verbo  :  EV  LV  in  word  :  AV  by  word  ;  factis  : 
EV  LV  dedis :  AV  deed. 

19.  in :  EV  LV  in :  AV  through ;  virtute :  EV  LV 
vertu  :  AV  mighty  ;  signorum  :  EV  LV  of  tokenes  :  AV  signs  ; 
prodigiorum :  EV  LV  of  grete  wondris :  AV  wonders  ;  in : 
EV  LV  in  :  AV  by  ;  virtute :  EV  LV  vertu :  AV  power ; 
spiriius  sancti :  EV  LV  Hooli  Goost :  AV  Spirit  of  God  ;  per 
circuitum  :  EV  by  cumpas,  or  enuyroun  :  LV  bi  cumpas  :  AV 
round  about ;  usque  ad :  EV  til  vnto  :  LV  to  :  AV  unto  ; 
LV  ins.  see  ;  repleverim  :  EV  haue  fulfillid  :  LV  haue  fillid  : 
AV  have  fully  preached. 

20.  autem  :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  and  :  AV  yea  ;  prcsdicavi  : 
EV  LV  haue  prechid  :  AV  have  strived  to  preach  ;  hoc :  EV 
LV  this :  AV  om.  ;  alienum :  EV  otheris :  LV  anotheres : 
AV  another  man's ;  fundamentum :  EV  LV  ground :  AV 
foundation  ;    cBdificarem :  EV  LV  bilde :  AV  should  build, 

21.  EV  LV  ins.  for;  est  annunciatum  de  eo  :  EV  LV 
it  is  teld  of  him :  AV  he  was  spoken  of ;  audierunt :  EV  LV 
herden  :  AV  have  heard. 

22.  propter  quod :  EV  LV  for  which  thing  :  AV  for 
which  cause  ;  et :  EV  LV  om. :  AV  also  ;  impediebar :  EV  LV 
was  lettid  :  AV  have  been  hindered  ;  plurimum ;  EV  LV  ful 
myche  :  AV  much  ;  venire  :  EV  for  to  come  :  LV  to  come  :  AV 
from  coming  ;  et  prohibitus  sum  usque  adhuc :  EV  and  I  am 
forbodyn  til  into  5it :  LV  and  Y  am  lettid  to  this  tyme  ;  AV  om. 


128  Notes  15. 23—27 

23.  vero  :  EV  forsoth :  LV  and  :  AV  but ;  tdterius : 
EV  LV  ferthere  :  AV  more  ;  non  :  EV  LV  not :  AV  no  ;  habens  : 
EV  I  hauynge  :  LV  Y  haue  :  AV  having ;  regionihus  :  EV  LV 
cuntrees  :  AV  parts  ;  cupiditatem  :  EV  couetyse  :  LV  desire  : 
AV  great  desire  ;  autem  :  EV  sothli :  LV  but :  AV  and  ;  habens  : 
EV  AV  having  :  LV  Y  haue  ;  veniendi  :  EV  of  coming  :  LV 
AV  to  come  ;  ex  multis  jam  prcBcedentibus  annis  :  EV  of  many 
5eeris  now  goynge  bifore :  LV  of  many  3eris  that  ben  passid  : 
AV  these  many  years. 

24.  cum  :  EV  LV  whanne  :  AV  whensoever  ;  proficisci 
ccepero :  EV  schal  bygynne  for  to  passe :  LV  bygynne  to 
passe  :  AV  take  my  journey  ;  AV  ins.  I  will  come  to  you  for ; 
spero :  EV  LV  hope :  AV  trust ;  quod  videam :  EV  LV  that 
Y  schal  se :  AV  to  see ;  prceteriens :  EV  passinge  forth :  LV 
in  my  goyng :  AV  in  my  journey ;  a :  EV  LV  of :  AV  by ; 
deducar  :  EV  LV  Y  schal  be  led  :  AV  to  be  brought  on  my  way  ; 
illuc :  EV  LV  thidur :  AV  thitherward  ;  vobis  fruitus  fuero : 
EV  schal  vsen  50U  :  LV  vse  50U  :  AV  be  filled  with  your  com- 
pany ;  ex  parte :  EV  LV  in  parti :  AV  somewhat. 

25.  igitur  :  EV  LV  therfor  :  AV  but ;  proficiscar  :  EV 
LV  schal  passe  forth  :  AV  go  ;  ministrare :  EV  for  to  mynystre  : 
LV  AV  to  minister. 

26.  probaverunt :  EV  proueden  :  LV  han  assaied  :  AV 
it  hath  pleased  ;  AV  ins.  them  of  ;  enim  :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  AV 
for ;  collationem :  EV  collacioun,  or  gedrynge  of  moneye : 
LV  3ifte :  AV  contribution  ;  aliquam :  EV  LV  sum :  AV  cer- 
tain ;  facere  :  EV  for  to  make  :  LV  AV  to  make  ;  in  :  EV  into  : 
LV  to  :  AV  for ;  pauperes :  EV  LV  pore  men :  AV  poor ; 
sanctorum  :  EV  LV  of  seyntis  :  AV  saints  ;  qui :  EV  LV  that : 
AV  which ;  in :  EV  LV  in :  AV  at. 

27.  placuit :  EV  LV  pleside  :  AV  hath  pleased  ;  enim  : 
EV  sothli :  LV  for  :  AV  verily ;  eis  :  EV  LV  to  hem  :  AV  them  ; 
eorum  :  EV  LV  of  hem  :  AV  their  ;  nam  :  EV  forwhi :  LV  AV 
for ;  spiritualium :  EV  LV  goostli  thingis :  AV  spiritual 
thingis ;  participes  :  EV  LV  parteneris  :  AV  partakers  ;  facti 
sunt :  EV  LV  ben  maad ;  AV  have  been  made ;  gentiles : 
EV  LV  hethene  men:  AV  Gentiles;  debent:  EV  LV  thei 
owen  :  AV  their  duty  is ;  et:  EV  and :  LV  AV  also  ;  car- 


15-  2S-i6. 2  Notes  129 

nalibus :  EV  LV  fleischli  thingis :  AV  carnal  things ;  mini- 
strare :  EV  for  to  mynistre :  LV  AV  to  minister. 

28.  hoc  :  EV  LV  this  thing  :  AV  this  ;  consummavero  : 
EV  schal  ende :  LV  haue  endid  :  AV  have  performed  ;  assig- 
navero :  EV  assigne :  LV  haue  asigned  :  AV  have  sealed  ; 
eis :  EV  hem :  LV  AV  to  them ;  proficiscar :  EV  LV  schal 
passe :  AV  will  come. 

29.  scio :  EV  LV  woot :  AV  am  sure ;  autem :  EV 
forsoth :  LV  AV  and  ;  veniens :  EV  LV  comynge :  AV  when 
I  come  ;  in  :  EV  LV  into  :  AV  in  ;  abundantia  :  EV  habound- 
aunce,  or  plente  :  LV  abundaunce  :  AV  fulness  ;  evangelii : 
EV  LV  om. :  AV  gospel. 

30.  ergo  :  EV  LV  therfor  :  AV  now  ;  per  :  EV  LV  bi : 
AV  for  .  .  sake  ;  per  :  EV  LV  bi :  AV  for  ;  charitatem  :  EV 
LV  charite :  AV  love ;  sancti :  EV  LV  Hooli :  AV  om. ; 
Spiritus  :  EV  LV  Goost :  AV  Spirit ;  adjuvetis  :  EV  LV  helpe  : 
AV  strive  together  with ;  pro  me :  EV  AV  for  me :  LV  om. ; 
Deum :  EV  LV  Lord  :  AV  God. 

31 .  liber er :  EV  LV  be  delyuerid  :  AV  may  be  deliv- 
ered ;  infidelibus :  EV  vntrewe,  or  vnfeithful,  men :  LV 
vnfeithful  men  :  AV  them  that  do  not  beUeve ;  qui  sunt : 
EV  LV  that  ben :  AV  om. ;  obsequii :  EV  LV  of  seruyce : 
AV  service ;  oblatio :  EV  LV  offryng :  AV  om. ;  AV  ins. 
which  I  have  ;  fiat :  EV  LV  be  :  AV  may  be  ;  Sanctis  :  EV  LV 
to  seyntis :  AV  of  saints. 

32.  veniam :  EV  LV  come :  AV  may  come ;  in :  EV 
LV  in  :  AV  with  ;  EV  LV  ins.  that ;  refrigerer :  EV  LV  be 
refreischid  :  AV  may  be  refreshed. 

33.  autem  :  EV  sothli :  LV  and  :  AV  now. 

16.  I.  autem  :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  and  :  AV  om. ;  EV  ins. 
britheren  ;  qua:  EV  that :  LV  AV  which  ;  in  minister io  :  EV 
LV  in  seruyce  :  AV  servant ;  qucB  :  EV  LV  that :  AV  which  ; 
in :  EV  in :  LV  AV  at. 

2.  digne  :  EV  LV  worthili :  AV  as  becometh  ;  Sanctis  : 
EV  LV  to  seyntis :  AV  saints ;  assistatis :  EV  stonde  ny5, 
or  helpe :  LV  helpe :  AV  assist ;  quocumque :  EV  LV  what- 
euere :   AV  whatsoever ;  negotio :   EV  nede,  or  thing :   LV 


130  Notes  i6. 3-II 

cause :  AV  business ;  indiguerit :  EV  LV  schal  nede :  AV 
hath  need  ;  etenim :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  AV  for ;  quoque :  EV 
and  :  LV  AV  om.  ;  astitit :  EV  stood  ny5,  or  helpide  :  LV 
helpide :  AV  hath  been  a  succourer  ;  multis :  EV  to  many : 
LV  many  men  :  AV  of  many  ;  mihi  ipsi :  EV  to  mesilf  :  LV 
mysilf :  AV  of  myself  also. 

3.  salutate :  EV  saluwe,  or  greet :  LV  AV  greet. 

4.  qui :  EV  the  whiche  :  LV  which  :  AV  who  ;  anima  : 
EV  soule,  or  lyf :  LV  AV  life  ;  suas :  EV  LV  her :  AV  their 
own  ;  supposuerunt :  EV  LV  vndurputtiden :  AV  have  laid 
down  ;  quihus :  EV  LV  to  whiche :  AV  unto  whom  ;  solus : 
EV  LV  aloone  :  AV  only  ;  gratias  ago  :  EV  LV  do  thankyngis  : 
AV  give  thanks  ;  et :  EV  and  :  LV  AV  also  ;  gentium :  EV 
LV  hethene  men :  AV  Gentiles. 

5.  EV  LV  ins.  grete  3e  wel :  AV  ins.  greet  ;  et :  EV  LV 
and  :  AV  likewise  ;  domesticam  :  EV  homeli :  LV  meyneal : 
AV  that  is  in  their  house  ;  salutate :  EV  LV  grete  wel :  AV 
salute  ;  dilectum :  EV  LV  loued :  AV  well  beloved  ;  mihi : 
EV  LV  to  me :  AV  my  ;  qui :  EV  LV  that :  AV  who  ;  primi- 
tivus  :  EV  LV  firste  :  AV  firstfruits  ;  in  :  EV  LV  in  :  AV  unto. 

6.  salutate  :  EV  LV  grete  wel :  AV  greet ;  qua  :  EV  LV 
the  whiche  :  AV  who  ;  multum  laboravit :  EV  LV  hath  trauelid 
myche :  AV  bestowed  much  labor ;  in :  EV  LV  in  :  AV  on. 

7.  salutate:  EV  greeteth  wel:  LV  grete  wel:  AV 
salute  ;  cognatos  :  EV  LV  cosyns  :  AV  kinsmen  ;  concaptivos  : 
EV  euene-caytifs,  or  prisoneris :  LV  euen-prisouneris  :  AV 
fellow  prisoners  ;  qui :  EV  the  which  :  LV  which  :  AV  who  ; 
nobiles :  EV  LV  noble :  AV  of  note  ;  qui :  EV  the  whiche : 
LV  which  :  AV  who  ;  et:  EY  LV  and  :  AV  also. 

8.  salutate  :  EV  greeteth  wel :  LV  grete  wel :  AV  greet ; 
dilectissimum :  EV  LV  most  dereworth  :  AV  beloved  ;  mihi : 
EV  LV  to  me :  AV  my. 

9.  salutate :  EV  LV  grete  wel :  AV  salute  ;  dilectum  : 
EV  loued  :  LV  derlyng :  AV  beloved. 

10.  salutate :  EV  LV  grete  wel :  AV  salute  ;  prohum : 
EV  LV  noble :  AV  approved. 

11.  salutate:  EV  LV  grete  wel:  AV  salute;  qui:  EV 
LV  that :  AV  which  ;  domo :  EV  LV  hous :  AV  household  ; 


i6.  12-19  Notes  131 

salutate :  EV  LV  grete  wel :  AV  salute  ;  cognatum :  EV  LV 
cosyn  :  AV  kinsman  ;  salutate  :  EV  greete  we  :  LV  grete  wel : 
AV  greet ;  Narcissi :  EV  LV  Narciscies  :  AV  of  Narcissus  ; 
domo :  EV  LV  hous :  AV  household  ;  qui :  EV  LV  that :  AV 
which. 

12.  salutate:  EV  LV  grete  wel:  AV  salute;  quce: 
EV  the  which  wymmen  :  LV  which  wymmen  :  AV  who  ; 
laborant :  EV  LV  trauelen  :  AV  labor  ;  salutate :  EV  LV  grete 
wel :  AV  salute ;  charissimam :  EV  LV  most  dereworthe 
womman  :  AV  beloved  ;  quce :  EV  LV  that :  AV  which  ; 
labor avit :  EV  LV  hath  trauelid  :  AV  laboured. 

13.  salutate :  EV  LV  grete  wel :  AV  salute. 

14.  salutate :  EV  LV  grete  wel :  AV  salute  ;  qui :  EV 
LV  that :  AV  which. 

15.  salutate :  EV  LV  grete  wel :  AV  salute  ;  qui :  EV 
LV  that :  AV  which. 

16.  salutate :  EV  greetith  wel :  LV  grete  56  wel :  AV 
salute  ;  invicem :  EV  LV  togidere :  AV  one  another  ;  in : 
EV  LV  in  :  AV  with  ;  oscula  :  EV  LV  coss  :  AV  kiss  ;  salutant : 
EV  LV  greten  wel :  AV  salute  ;  omnes  :  EV  LV  alle  :  AV  om. 

17.  rogo :  EV  LV  preie :  AV  beseech;  autem:  EV 
forsoth  :  LV  but :  AV  now  ;  ut  observetis :  EV  LV  that  je 
aspie  :  AV  mark  ;  qui  :  EV  LV  that :  AV  which  ;  dissensiones  : 
EV  LV  discenciouns  :  AV  divisions  ;  ofjendicula :  EV  hirt- 
yngis,  or  sclaundris  :  LV  hirtyngis  :  AV  offences  ;  -prater : 
EV  LV  bisidis :  AV  contrary  to  ;  quam :  EV  LV  that :  A\' 
which  ;  faciunt :  EV  LV  make :  AV  cause  ;  declinaie :  EV 
LV  bowe  awei :  AV  avoid  ;  ab :  EV  LV  fro  :  AV  om. 

18.  hujuscemodi :  EV  LV  suche  men  :  AV  they  that 
are  such  ;  enim  :  EV  sothely  :  LV  AV  for  ;  Christo  :  EV  LV  to 
Crist :  AV  Christ ;  suo :  EV  LV  her :  AV  their  own  ;  ventri : 
EV  LV  to  wombe :  AV  belly  ;  dulces :  EV  LV  swete  :  AV 
good  ;  benedictiones :  EV  LV  blessyngis :  AV  fair  speeches  ; 
innocentium :  EV  LV  innocent  men  :  AV  the  simple. 

19.  enim:  EV  sothli :  LV  but :  AV  for;  in  omnem 
locum :  EV  LV  into  euery  place  :  AV  unto  all  men  ;  divul- 
gata  est :  EV  LV  is  pupplischid  :  AV  is  come  abroad  ;  gaudeo  : 
EV  ioye :  LV  haue  ioye :  AV  am  glad  ;  in  vobis :  EV  LV  in 


132  Notes  16.20-27 

50U  :  AV  on  your  behalf  ;  AV  ins.  yet ;  volo  :  EV  LV  wole  : 
AV  would  ;  esse :  EV  for  to  be  :  LV  to  be  :  AV  have  ;  in  bono  : 
EV  LV  in  good  thing  :  AV  unto  that  which  is  good  ;  in  malo  : 
EV  in  yuel  thing  :  LV  in  yuel :  AV  concerning  evil.  C.  i.  45 
Ic  wille  Sset  ge  sien  wise  to  gode,  Qnd  bilewite  to  yfele. 

20.  autem :  EV  forsothe :  LV  AV  and  ;  conterat :  EV 
defoule :  LV  tredde :  AV  shall  bruise ;  velociter :  EV  LV 
swifth :  AV  shortly ;  AV  ins.  amen. 

21.  salutat:  EV  LV  gretith  wel :  AV  salute;  adjutor: 
EV  LV  helpere :  AV  workfellow  ;  EV  LV  ins.  also  ;  cognati : 
EV  LV  cosyns :  AV  kinsmen. 

22.  saluto  :  EV  LV  grete  wel :  AV  salute  ;  Tertius  :  EV 
the  thridde  :  LV  AV  Tertius  ;  qui :  EV  LV  that :  AV  who  ; 
scripsi :  EV  haue  writyn :  LV  AV  wrote ;  LV  AV  ins.  this. 

23.  salutat :  EV  LV  gretith  wel :  AV  saluteth  ;  hospes  : 
EV  herborgere  :  LV  AV  host ;  universa  :  EV  LV  al :  AV  whole  ; 
ecclesia :  EV  LV  chirche :  AV  of  church  ;  salutat :  EV  LV 
gretith  wel :  AV  saluteth  ;  arcarius :  EV  tresorer,  or  kepere  : 
LV  tresorere :  AV  chamberlain. 

24.  LV  AV  ins.  be. 

25.  autem :  EV  forsoth  :  LV  and  :  AV  now  ;  LV  ins. 
onour  and  glorie  be  ;  potens  :  EV  LV  my5ti :  AV  of  power  ; 
confirmare :  EV  LV  conferme :  AV  stablish  ;  juxta :  EV  LV 
bi :  AV  according  to  ;  secundam  :  EV  vp  :  LV  bi :  AV  according 
to  ;  temporibus  aternis :  EV  LV  in  tymes  euerlastinge :  AV 
since  the  world  began  ;  taciti :  EV  holdun  stille,  that  is,  not 
schewid :  LV  holdun  stylle :  AV  which  was  kept  secret. 

26.  quod  :  EV  the  which  mysterie  :  LV  which  mysterie  : 
AV  but ;  patef actum  est :  EV  LV  is  maad  opyn  :  AV  is  made 
manifest ;  secundum :  EV  vp :  LV  bi :  AV  according  to  ; 
cBterni :  EV  LV  withouten  bigynnyng  and  endyng :  AV 
everlasting  ;ad:EV  LV  to  :  AV  for  ;  in :  EV  LV  in  :  AV  to  ; 
gentibus :  EV  LV  hethene  men  :  AV  nations ;  EV  LV  ins. 
the  mysterie  ;  cogniti :  EV  LV  knowun :   AV  made  known. 

27.  soli :  EV  LV  aloone  :  AV  only  ;  per  :  EV  LV  bi : 
AV  through  ;  cut  honor  et :  EV  LV  to  whom  onour  and  ; 
AV  om.  ;  LV  AV  ins.  be  ;  in  scecula  scBculorum :  EV  LV  in- 
to worldis  of  worldis :  AV  for  ever. 


LATIN-ENGLISH  GLOSSARIAL  INDEX 


[Except  proper  names,  co-ordinate  conjunctions,  and  the  nega- 
tive non,  every  Latin  word  has  been  included  in  this  list,  and  every 
instance  of  its  use  recorded,  with  its  equivalent  in  the  later  Wyc- 
liffite  version.  Since  the  Ust  is  intended  primarily  to  offer  faciUties 
for  the  study  of  the  English  vocabulary,  it  has  not  been  thought 
necessary  to  insist  upon  rigid  consistency,  as  in  the  case  of  parti- 
ciples and  infinitives  translated  by  a  clause ;  nor  to  give  other  forms 
of  the  Latin  noun  or  adjective  than  the  nominative  singular,  even 
when  the  plural  is  used  in  a  different  meaning  from  the  singular. 
Head-words  are  given  in  strictly  alphabetical  order ;  nouns,  ad- 
jectives, and  participles  in  the  nominative  singular.  Forms  of 
pronouns,  in  alphabetical  order,  are  given  under  the  head  of  the 
nominative  singular ;  forms  of  verbs,  including  participles,  under 
the  head  of  the  infinitive.  If,  however,  only  a  single  form  of  a 
given  pronoun  or  verb  occurs,  it  is  placed  among  the  head-words. 
Variations  in  spelUng  are  not  recorded,  except  when  the  identity 
of  the  word  seems  hidden.] 


A,  Ah  :  fro,  4.  24,  5.  9,  6.  4,  6.  7, 

6.  9,    6.  18,    6.  22,    7.  2,    7.  3, 

7.  6,  8.  2,  8.  II,  8.  21,  8.  35, 

8.  39.  9-  3.  10.  7,  10.  9,  15.  19, 
15.  31,  16.  17;  from,  5.  14; 
of,  I.  7,  I.  20,  3.  21,  10.  20, 
11.26,  11.27,  12.21,  13.  I, 
15.  15,   15.  24. 

Abba  :  abba,   8.  15. 
A bbr avians  :  abreggynge,  9.28. 
Abiiciamus :    caste    awei,    13.  12. 
Abolita  est:   is   don   awey,    4.  14. 
Abominaris  :  wlatist,   2.  22. 
Absconditum  :  hid,   2.  29. 
Absit:    God    forbede,    3.3,    3.6, 
3.  31,  6.  2,  6.  15,   7.  7,   7.  13, 

9.  14,   II.  I,   II.  II. 
Absque:  withouten,   i.  31. 
Abstnlero  :  schal  do  waei,    11.27. 
Abundantia:  abundaunce,  15.  29; 

plente,   5.  17. 


Abundare  : 

abundaret :  schulde  be  plenteu- 

ouse,  5.  20. 
abundavit:    hath   aboundid,    3. 
7,     5.  15  ;    was    plenteuouse, 
5.  20. 
abundet :  be  plenteuouse,  6.  i  ; 

encrees,   14.  5. 
abundetis  :  encrees,   15.  13. 
Abyssus:  helle,   10.  7. 
Acceptio:  accepcioun,   2.  11. 
Aecessus  :   ni^goyng-to,   5.2. 
Accipere  : 

accepimus  :  han  resseyued,  i.  5, 

5.  II. 
accepistis  :  han  take,   8.  15. 
accepit:  took,   4.  11. 
acceptus :  accepted,   15.  16,   15. 
31;    acceptith,    4.6;    takun, 
7.8.   7-  "• 
accipiens :     (/Aai-clause)     5.  17. 


134 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


Accusare  : 

accusabit :   schal   accuse,    8.  33. 

accusans  :   {that-clause)  2.  15. 
Acquiescunt:  assenten,  2.8. 
Acquiranl:  geten,   13.2. 
Actus  :   dede,   12.  4. 
Ad:    at,   5.1;    for,   11.  14;    into, 
6.19;    (omitted)    i.ii;    on, 

8.  34;  to,  I.  5,  I.  10,  I.  13, 
2.  4,  3.  12,  3.  15,  3.  25,  3.  26, 

4.  3,  4.  5,  4.  9,  4.  II,  4.  22, 
4-  23.  5-  13.  5-  14.  6.  16, 
7.  10,  8.  18,  8.  31,  10. 1,  10.  4, 

10.  10,  10.  19,  10.  21,  12.  3, 
15.2,     15.4,     15.8,     15.17, 

15.  19,  15.  22,  15.  23,  15.  29, 
15-  30.   15-  32,   16.  26. 

A  dducere  : 

adducam  :   schal  lede,    10.  19. 

adducit:  ledith,   2.4. 
Adhcerens :     drawynge    to,    12.9. 
Adhuc  :  3it,  3.  7,  5.  8,  6.  2,  8.  22, 

9.  19  ;  (omitted)  5.  6  ;  to  this 
tyme,   i.  13,   15.  22. 

Adjacet:  heth  to,   7.  18,  7.  21. 
Adjutor :      helper,      16.3,      16.9, 

16.  21. 
Adjuvare  : 

adjuvat:  helpith,   8.26. 

adjuvetis  :   helpe,   15.  30. 
Adoptio:  adopcioun,  8.  15,  8.  23, 

9.  4. 
Adultera:  auoutresse,   7.3. 
Adulterabis  :   schalt  do   letcherie, 

13-  9- 
Adversus :     a5ens,     8.33,      11.  2, 

11.  18. 
^dificarem  :  bilde,   15.20. 
JEdlficatio  :    edificacioun,    14.  19, 

15.  2. 
^mulari  : 

cBmulandum:  to  lolowe,  11.  14. 
cemulentur :  sue,  11.  11. 
JEmulatio  :  enuye,  10.  19,  13.  13; 

loue,    10.  2. 
^quitas  :   equyte,  9.  28. 
Mstimari  : 

cestimantur  :    ben   demed,   9.  8. 
csstimati    sumus  :     ben    gessid, 
8.36. 
jEternus :     euerlastynge,     2.7, 

5.  21,      6.  22,      6.  23,      6.  25, 


16.  25  ;  withouten  bigynnyng 
and  endyng,   16.  26. 
Affeciio:  loue,   i.  31. 
Afficiant:  punysche,   1.24. 
Agere  : 

agebani :  diden,   3.13. 

agis  :  doist,   2.  i. 

agit :  doith,   13.  4. 

ago  :  do,   7.  15,   7.  19. 

agunt:    don,    1.32,    2.2,    2.3. 

egissent:  hadden  don,  9.  11. 
Aguntur:  ben  led,   8.  14. 
Ait :  seith,   15.  12. 

aiunt :  seien,  3.  8. 
Alienus  :    anothris,    14.  4,    15.  20. 
Alioquin  :  ellis,  3.  6,  11.  6,  11.  22. 
Aliquando:     sum     tyme,      i.  10, 

7.  9,   II.  30. 

Aliquis,  aliquid :  ony,  11.  17; 
onything,  9.  11,  15.  18  ;  sum, 

1.  13,    II.  14,    15.26;    sum- 
what,   I.II. 

Alius  :  another,  2.  21,  7.  3,  7.  23  ; 
another  man,  14.  2 ;  noon 
other,  8.  39  ;  o  .  .  anothere, 
9.  21  ;  one  .  .  another,  14.  5  ; 
other,   13.  9. 

Alligata    est:    is    bounden,     7.2. 

Altarium:  auter,    11.  3. 

Alter :  anothir  man,  2.  i  ;  an- 
other, 7.  4,  12.  5  ;  one,  12.  5. 

Alterutrum  :  ech  othere,  15.  5, 
15.  14. 

Altitudo  :  hei5nesse,  11. 33  ;  hei5th, 

8.  39. 

Alius,  altum  :  hi^e  thing,   11.20, 

12.  16. 
Amaritudo  :  bitternesse,  3.  14. 
A  mbulare : 

ambulamus  :  goen,   S.  4. 
ambulant :  wandren,  8.  i. 
ambulas  :  walkist,   14.  15. 
ambulamus  :  walke.  6.  4  ;    wan- 
dre,  13.   13. 
Amen:  amen,   1.25,  9.5,    11.36, 

15.  33,   16.  24,   16.  27. 
Amissio  :  loss,   11.  15. 
Amplius  :  more,  3.  i,   14.  13. 
An:    or,    4.10,    8.35;    whether, 

2.  4,    3.  29,    6.  3,    7.  I,    9-  21, 
II.  2  ;   whether  .  .  or,   4.  9. 

Anathema:  departid,  9.3. 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


135 


Angelus  :  aungel,   8.  38. 
Angustia :    angwisch,    2.9,    8.  35. 
Anima:    lijf,    11.  3,    16.4;   soule, 

2.  9,   13.  I. 
Annuntiari  : 

annuntiatum  est :  is  teld,  15.  21. 

annuniiatur :    is   schewid,    1.8. 

annuntietur :    be   teld,    9.  17. 
Annus:  ^eer,  4.  19,   15.  23. 
Ante:    bifor,    3.  18,    4.  17,    n.  4, 

14.  10,   16.  7;  tofore,   I.  2. 
Apostolatus:     office     of     apostle, 

I-  5- 
Apostolus:    apostle,    i.  i,    11.  13, 

16.  7. 
A  pparere  : 

appareat:  seme,   7.13. 

apparui  :  apperide,   10.  20. 
Apprehenderunt :  ban  gete,  9.  30. 
Appropinquavit :     hath       nei^ed, 

13.  12. 
Aptus  :  able,  9.  22. 
Apud:  anentis,   2.  11,  2.  13,  4.  2, 

9.  14,   12.  16. 
Arbitramur  :  demen,   3.28. 
Arcarius  :   tresorere,   16.23. 
Arena:   grauel,   9.27. 
Arma:   armuris,  6.  13,   13.  12. 
Ascendet:  schal  stie,   10.6. 
Aspis  :  snake,   3.  13. 
Assignavero  :  haue  asigned,  15.28. 
Assistatis  :  helpe,   16.  2. 
A  ssumere  : 

assumite  :  take,   14.  i. 

assumpsit:  hath  take,   14.  3. 
Assumptio  :  takyng  vp,   11.  15. 
Astitit:   helpide,    16.2. 
Audacius  :  more  boldli,   15.  15. 
Audere  : 

audeat :  dar,   5.7. 

audeo  :  dar,   15.  18. 

audet :  is  bold,   10.  20. 
Audire  : 

audiant:  here,   11.  8. 

audient :    schulen   here,    10.  14. 

audierunt :    han    herd,    10.  14  ; 
herden,   10.  18,   15.  21. 
Auditor:  herer,   2.  13. 
Auditus  :   heryng,    10.16,    10.17. 
Auris  :  ear,   11.  8. 
Aut:    nether,    1.21;    nether    .    . 
ether,   9.  11  ;   or,   2.  15,   3.  i. 


4.  13,  10.  7,  10.  14,  II.  34, 
"•  35.    14-  4.    M-  10,    14.  21. 

Autem  :    and,    i.  13,    3.  19,    3.  22, 

4.    4-  23,    5-  3.    5-  4.    5-  5- 

5.  II,  5.  20,  6.  8,  6.  18,  6.  22, 
7-  8,  7.  9,    7.  16,    7.  20,    8.  8, 

17,  8.  23.  8.  25,  8.  26,  8.  28, 
30,     9.  10,     10.  20,     II .  6, 

12.  5,  13.  I,  13.  2,  14.  23, 
15.  9.    15.  13,    15.  14,    15.  15, 

15.  20,    15,  29,    15.  33,    16.  I, 

16.  20,  16.  25  ;  but,  2.  3,  2.  5, 

2.  8,  2.  10,   2.  17,   2.  25,   3.  4, 

3.  5,    3.  21,    4.  5,    5.  8,    5.  13, 

5.  16,  5.  20,  6.  10,  6.  II,  6.  17, 
7.  2,    7.  3,    7.  6,    7.  10,    7.  14, 

7.  17,  7.  18,  7.  23,  7.  25,  8.  6, 

8.  9,   8.  13,  9.  6,  9-  13.  9-  27, 

10.  6,    10.  10,    10.  17,    10.  21, 

11.  7,  11.20,  11.22,  11.28, 
11.30,     12.4,     13.3,     13.4, 

13.  12,     14.  I,     14.  2,     14.  4, 

14.  10,  15.  I,  15.  5,  15.  23, 
16.  17,  16.  18  ;  for,  I.  17, 
3.  4,  8.  10,  8.  24,  8.  27,  14.  23; 
3he,    9.30;     (omitted)    1.27, 

6.  23,  8.  17,  10.  14,  II.  17, 
14.  5  ;  therfor,   12.  6. 

Avaritia:  coueitise,   1.29. 
Avertat :  turne  awei,   11.26. 

Baptismum  :   baptym,   6.  4. 
Baptizati    sumus :    ben    baptisid, 

6.3. 
Barbarus  :   barberyn,    i.  14. 
Beatitude  :  blessidnesse,  4.  6,  4.  9. 
Beatus  :  blessid,  4.  7,  4.  8,  14.  22. 
Bene  :  wel,   11.  20. 
Benedicere  : 

benedicite  :  blesse,   12.  14. 

benedictus  :  blessid,   9.  5. 

benedictus  est:  is  blessid,  i.  25. 
Benedictio  :     blessyng,      15.  29, 

16.  18. 
Beneplacens  :  wel  plesynge,  12.2. 
Benignitas  :  benygnyte,  2.  4. 
Bibere  :  drynke,   14.21. 
Blasphemare  : 

blasphemamur  :  ben  blasfemed, 
3.8. 

blasphematur  :    is    blasfemed, 
2.  24. 


136 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


Blasphemare : 

blasphemetur :     be     blasfemed, 

14.  16. 

Bonitas :  goodnesse,   2.4,    11.22. 

Bonum  :  good,  7.  18,  8.  28,  9.  11, 

12.  9,    12.  21,     13.  4,     14.  21, 

15.  2  ;  good  man,  5.  7  ;  good 
thing,  2.  10,  3.  8,  3.  12,  7.  13, 

7.  15,   7.  18,   7.  19,   7.  21,   10. 

15,  12.  17,  13.  3,  14.  16,  16.  19. 
Bonus  :    good,    2.  7,    7.  12,    7.  16, 

II.  24,   12.  2,   13.  3. 
Breviatus  :   breggid,  9.  28. 

Cadere  : 

caderent :   schulden  falle  doun, 

II.  II. 
cadii :   fallith,   14.  4. 
ceciderunt :  felden  doun,  11.  22  ; 
felden,   15.  3. 
CcBcitas:   blyndnesse,   11.25. 
CcBcus  :  blynde  man,   2.  19. 
Cantabo  :  schal  synge,   15.  9. 
Captio  :  catchyng,   11.  9. 
Captivans  :  makynge  caitif,  7.  23. 
Caput:  heed,   12.20. 
Carbones  :  coUs,   12.20. 
Carnalis  :  fleischh,   7.  14; 

fleischU  thing,   15.  27. 
Caro :    fleisch,    1.3,    2.28,    3.20, 
4.  I,  6.  19,   7.  5,   7.  18,   7.  25, 

8.  I,  8.  3,  8.  4,  8.  5,  8.  6, 
8.  7,  8.  8,  8.  9,  8.  12,  8.  13, 
9-  3.  9-  5.  9-  8,  II.  14,  13.  14, 
14.  21. 

Causa:  cause,   13.4. 

Causati   sumus  :    han   schewid   bi 

skile,   3.  9. 
Centum  :   hundrid,   4.  19. 
Certus :     certeyn,     8.38,     15.  14. 
Cervix:  necke,   16.4. 
Ceteri:  othere,   i.  13,   11.  7. 
Charissimus  :  moost  dere,  12.  19; 

most   dereworthe,    11.  28, 

16.  12. 

Charitas  :  charite,  5.  5,  5.  8,  8.  35, 
8.  39,    12.  10,   14.  15,   15.  30. 

Ciba  :  fede,   12.  20. 

Cibus  :   mete,    14.  15. 

Circuitus  :  cumpas,   15.  19. 

Circumcisio  :  circumcisioun,  2.  25, 
2.  26,      2.  27,      2.  28,      2.  29, 


3.  I,  3.  30,  4.  9,  4.  10,    4.  II, 

4.  12,   15.  8. 
Civitas  :  city,    16.  23. 
Clamare  : 

clamamus  :  crien,   8.  15. 
clamat:  crieth,   9.27. 
Caelum:  heuene,   i.  18,   10.6. 
Ccepero  :  bygynne,   15.  24. 
Cogitatio :     thou5t,     i.  21,     2.15, 

14.  I. 
Cognatus:  co^yn,  9.3,  16.  7,  16.  11, 

16.  21. 
Cognitio  :  knowyng,   3.  20. 
Cognominaris  :  art  named,   2.  17. 
Cognoscere  : 

cognitus  :  knowun,   16.  26. 
cognoverunt:  knewen,   3.  17. 
cognovi  :  knew,   7.  7. 
cognovissent :     hadden     knowe, 

I.  21,   I.  32. 
cognovit:  knewe,  10.  19,  11.  34. 
Coheredes :    eiris    togidere,    8.  17. 
CoUatio  :  3ifte,   15.  26. 
Coluerunt:   herieden,    1.25. 
Comessatio  :  superflu  feest,  13.  13. 
Commendare  : 

commendat:    comende,    3.5; 

comendith,   5.  8. 
commendo  :  comende,   16.  i. 
Commune  :  vnclene,   14.  14. 
Communicans :      ^yuynge     good, 

12.  13. 
Commutaverunt :    chaungiden, 

I.  25. 
Compatimur :     suffren     togidere, 

8.  17. 
Complantatus  :  plauntid  togidere, 

6.5- 
Compunctio  :  compunccioun,  11. 8. 
Concaptivus  :  euen-prisouner,  16.7. 
Conclusit :  closide  togidere,  11.  32. 
Concubitus  :  hggyng-by,   9.  10. 
Concupiscentia  :    coueytise,    7.  8  ; 

coueitynge,  6.  12,   7.  7. 
Concupisces  :  schalt  coueyte,  7.  7, 

13-   9- 
Condelector  :  delite  togidere,  7.  22. 

Condemnare  : 

condemnas  :  condempnest,  2.  i. 

condemnet :  condempneth,  8.34. 
Condemnatio  :  condempnacioun, . 
5-  16,  5-  18. 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


137 


Condignus  :  worthi,   8.  18. 
Confessio  :  knowleching,    10.  10. 
Confidere  : 

confidis  :  tristist,   2.19. 

confido  :   trist,    14.  14. 
Confirmare  :  conferme,   16.  25. 

confirmandas  :  to    conferme, 
15-8. 

confirmandos  :    {that-c\a.\ise) 

I.  II. 
Confiteri  : 

confitearis  :    knoulechist,    10.  9. 
confitebitur :    schal    knouleche, 

14.  II. 
confitebor :      schal     knowleche, 

15-  9- 
Conformari  :  be  confourmyd,  12.2. 
Conformis  :   lijk,   8.  29. 
Confortatus  est :    was  coumfortid, 

4.  20. 
Confundere  : 

confundetur :  schal  beconfound- 

id,   9-  33,    lo-  "• 
confundit :     confoundith,     5.  5. 

Congeres  :  schalt  gidere  togidere, 
12.  20. 

Conglorificemur  :  ben  glorified  to- 
gidere,  8.  17. 

Conscientia :      conscience,      2.15, 

9-  I.   13-  5- 
Consentire  : 

consentiens  : consentynge,  12.16. 

conseniio  :  consente,   7.  16. 

consentiunt :    consenten,     1.32. 
Consepulti    sumus :    ben   togidere 

biried,   6.  4. 
Consequi  : 

consecuta  est :  hath  getun,  11.  7. 

consecuti  estis  :  han  gete,  11.  30. 

consecutus  :     getynge,     9.  25. 

consecutus     est :     hath     getun, 

II.  7. 

consequantur  :    geten,    11.  31. 
Consideravit  :   biheelde,  4.  19. 
Consiliarius:    counselour,    11.34. 
Consolari  :    be   coumfortid   togid- 
ere,   I.  12. 
Consolatio  :  coumfort,   15.  4. 
Conspiciuntur  :  ben  biholdun,  i .  20. 
Constituere  : 

consiiiueniur  :  schulen  be,  5.  19. 

constituti  sunt :  ben  maad,  5.19- 


Consummare  : 

consummans  :  makynge  an  end, 

9.  28  ;    (that-clause)   2.  27. 
consummavero  :    haue    endid, 

15.28. 
Contemnis  :  dispisist,   2.4. 
Contentio  :  strijf,  i.  29,  2.  8,  13.13. 
Conterat :  tredde,   16.20. 
Contigit :  hath  feld,   11.25. 
Continuus  :  contynuel,  9.  2. 
Contra:  a^ens,  i.  26,  4.  18,  8.  31, 

II.  24. 
Contradicentes  :  a^enseide,  10.  21. 
Contristatur :     be    maad    sori    in 

conscience,   14.  15. 
Contritio  :  sorewe,   3.  16. 
Contumelia  :  dispit,  9.  21  ;  wrong, 

1.  24. 

Contumeliosus  :  debater,   1.30. 
Conveniunt :  ben  couenable,  i.  28. 
Cooperantur :    worchen    togidere, 

8.  28. 
Cor  :  herte,  i.  21,  i.  24,  2.  5,  2.  15, 

2.  29,   5.  5,  6.  17,   8.  27,  9.  2, 

10.  I,      10.  6,      10.  8,      10.  9, 
10.  10,    16.  18. 

Coram  :  bifor,  3.  20,  12.  17,  14.  22. 
Corpus:    bodi,    1.24,    4.19,    6.6, 
6.  12,  7.  4,  7.  24,  8.  10,  8.  II, 
8.  23,    12.  I,    12.  4,    12.  5. 
Corruptibilis  :   deedli,   i.  23. 
Corruptio  :   corrupcioun,    8.  21. 
Creator:  creatour,   1.25. 
Creatura :    creature,    1.20,    1.25, 
8.  19,  8.  20,  8.  21,  8.  22,  8.  39. 
Credere  : 

credendo  :  bileuynge,     15.  13. 
credent :  schulen  bileue,  10.  14. 
credens  :  bileuynge,  4.  11  ;  (that- 
clause)      I.  16,       4.  5,     4.  24, 

10.  4,   10.  21. 
crederis  :  bileuest,   10.  9. 
crediderunt :    bileueden,    3.  3, 

11.  31  ;    han   bileued,    10.  14. 
credidistis  :   bileueden,    11.30. 
credidit :    bileued,     4.  3,     4.  18, 

10.  16;     thou    hast    bileued, 

4.  17. 
credimus  :  bileuen,  6.  8  ; 

bileueden,   13.  11. 
credit :      schal     bileue,      9.  33 ; 

bileueth,  10.  11  ;  leueth,  14.2. 


138 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


Credere : 

credita    stmt :    weren    bitakun, 

3-  2. 
creditur  :  bileueth,   lo.  lo. 
credunt :  bileuen,   2.  8,   3.  22. 
Crucifixus  est :  is  crucified,   6.  6. 
Cubile  :  bed,   13.  13. 
Cum  :  whanne,  i.  21,  i.  32,  2.  14, 
2.  16,   3.  4,   4.  19,   5.  8,   5.  10, 
5.  13,   6.  20,   7.  5,   7.  9,   9.  II, 

11.  17,   II.  27,   13.  II,   15.  24, 

15.  28;   while,   5.  6. 

Cum  :  with,  6.  4,  6.  8,  7.  3,  8.  32, 

12.  15,   12.  18,   15.  10,   15.  32, 
15-  33.  16.  14,   16.  15,  16.  20, 

16.  24. 

Cunctus  :  alle,   16.  4,   16.  26. 
Cupiditas  :  desire,   15.  23. 
Cur  a:  bisynesse,    13.14. 
Currens  :  rennynge,  9.  16. 
Curvaverunt :  han  bowid,    11.  4. 
Custodiare  : 

custodiamus  :  kepe,   14.  19. 

custodial:  kepe,   2.26. 

Danmare  : 

damnatus     est :     is     dampned, 
14.  23. 

damnavit:  dampnede,   8.3. 
Damnatio :     dampnacioun,     3.8, 

8.  X,   13.  2. 
Dare  : 

da  :  5yue,   12.  20. 

dans  :  ^yuynge,   4.  20. 

data  est :  is  ^ouun,  12.  3,  12.  6, 

15-  15- 
date  :  3yue,   12.  19. 
datus  est :  is  ^ouun,  5.5. 
dedit  :  ^ai,   11.  8,   11.  35. 
det:  5yue,   15.  5. 
Be:  fro,    i.  18,   7.24,    13.  11  ;  of, 
I.  3,  8.  3,  II.  I,  15.  14,  15.  21. 
Debere  : 

debeatis  :  owe,   13.  8. 
debemus  :  owen,   15.  i. 
debent :  owen,   15.  27. 
Debitor:     dettour,     i.  14,     8.  12, 

15-  27. 
Debitum  :  dette,   4.  4,   13.  7. 
Declinare  : 

declinate :    bowe    awei,     i6.  17. 
declinaverunt :    bowiden    awey, 
3-  12. 


Deducere  :    lede   doun,    10.  6. 

deducar  :   schal   be   led,    15.  24. 
Defendens  :   defendynge,      12.  19  ; 

(;Aa/-clause)   2.  15. 
Delibatio  :  a  litil  part  of  that  that 

is  tasted,   11.  16. 
Delictum:  gilt,  5.  15,  5.  16,  5.  17, 
5.  18,    5.  20,    II.  II,    II.  12  ; 
synne,   3.  25,   4.  25. 
Descendet :  schal  go  doun,  10.  7. 
Desiderare  : 

desideret :   desirith,   8.  27. 
desidero  :  desire,    i.  11. 
Desiderium :    desir,     1.24,     1.27, 

13.  14. 
Desiruere  :  distrie,    14.20. 

destruatur  :  be   distruyed,   6.  6. 
destruimus  :    distruye,    3.  31. 
Detinere  : 

detinebamur :      weren     holdun, 

7.6 
detinent:  withholden,   1.  18. 
Detractor:   detractour,    1.30. 
Dexter  :  ri5t  half,   8.  34. 
Dicer e  :   {that-c\a.\xse)  3.8. 

dicemus :     schulen     seie,     3.  5, 
4.  I,    6.  I,    7.  7,    8.  31,    9.  14, 

9-  30- 
dicens  :  seiynge,   1.22. 
diceret :  seide,   7.  7. 
dices:  seist,  11.  19;  schalt  seie, 

13-  9- 
dicimus  :  seien,   4.  9. 
dicis  :  seist,  9. 19  ;  techist,  2.  22. 
dicit:    seith,    4.  3,    4.  6,    9.  15, 

9.  17,      9.  20,      9.  25,      10.  6, 

10.  8,    10.  II,    10.  16,    10.  19, 

10.  20,     10.  21,     II.  2,     II.  4, 

11.  9,    12.  19,    14.  II,    15.  10. 
dico :     seie,     3.  5,     6.  19,     9.  i, 

10.  18,    10.  19,    II.  I,    II.  II, 

11.  13,   12.  3,   15.  8. 
dictum  est :  is  seid,  9.  26  ;  was 

seid,   4.  18,   9.  12. 
dixeris  :  seie,   10.  6. 
Didicistis :     han     lerned,     16.  17. 
Dies  :  dai,  2.  5,  2.  16,  8.  36,  10.  21, 

II.  8,     13.  12,     13.  13,     14.  5, 

14.  6. 
Differens :     dyuersynge,     12.6. 
Diffidentia  :  vntrist,   4.  20. 
Diffusa  est :  is  spred  abrood,  5.5. 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


139 


Digne  :  worthili,   16.  2. 
Dignus  :  worthi,   1.32. 
Dileciio  :  loue,  12.  9,  13.  10,  15.14. 
Dilectisslmus  :     most    dereworth, 

16.  8. 
Diligere  : 

dilectus :    loued,     9.25,     16.5; 
derlyng,   i.  7,   16.  9. 

dilexi  :   louede,   9.  13. 

dilexit:  louyde:   8.37. 

diligatis  :  loue,   13.8. 

diligens  :  louynge,  12.  lo  ;  [that- 
clause)   8.  28. 

diliges  :  schalt  loue,   13.  9. 

diligit:   loueth,    13.  8. 
Diminutio  :  makyng  lesse,  11.  12. 
Disceptatio  :  demyng,   14.  i. 
Discernit :   demeth,    14,  23. 
Dissensio  :  discencioun,   16.17. 
Distinctio  :  departyng,  3.  22  ;  dis- 

tinccioun,   10,  12. 
Dives  :   riche,    10.  12. 
Divinitas  :  godhed,   1.20. 
Divinus  :   Goddis,   11.  4. 
Divisit :    hath    departid,    12.  3. 
Divitice :      richessis,     2.4,     9.23, 

11.  12,   II.  33, 

Divtilgata     est:     is     pupplischid, 

16.  19. 
Docere : 

doces  :  techist,   2.21. 
docet:  techith,   12.7. 
Doctrina:  doctryne,  16.  17;  tech- 

yng,  6.  17,   12.  7,   15.  4. 
Dolor  :  sorewe,  9.  2. 
Dolose:  gilefuU,   3.  13. 
Dolus  :  gile,   i.  29. 
Domesiicus  :   meyneal,    16.  5. 
Dominari  : 

dominabitur :   schal  haue   lord- 

schip,  6.  9,   6.  14. 

dominatur  :  hath  lordschip,  7.  i. 

dominetur  :  be  Lord,   14.  9. 

Dominus  :  God,  4.  8,  9.  29 ;  Lord 

(applied  to   God  or  Christ), 

I.  4,    I.  7,    4.  24.    5.  I,    5.  II, 

5.  21,      6.  II,      6.  23,      7.  25, 

8.  39,     9.  28,     10.  9,     10.  12, 

10.  13,    10.  16,    II.  3,    II.  34, 

12.  II,    12.  19,    13.  14,    14.  6, 

14.  8,     14.  II,     14.  14,    15.  6, 

15.  9,     15.  II,     15.  30,     16.  2, 


16.  8,  16.  II,  16.  12,  16.  13, 
16.  18,  16.  20,  16.  22,  16.  24  ; 
lord  (applied  to  man),  14.  4. 

Domus  :  hous,   16.  11. 

Donabit :  2;af,   8.  32. 

Donatio  :  ^ift,  12.  6;  ^yuyng,  5.17. 

Donee:  til  that,   11.25. 

Donum  :  ^ifte,  5.  15,  5.  16,  11.  29. 

Dorsum:   bak,    11.  10. 

Dulcis  :  swete,   16.  18. 

Duriiia  :  hardnesse,  2.5. 

Dux  :  ledere,   2.  19. 

Ebrietas  :    drunkenesse,    13.13. 

Ecce  :  lo,  9.  33. 

Ecclesia:     chirche,     16.  i,     16.4, 
16.  5,   16.  16,   16.  23. 

Efficit :  doith,   15.  18. 

Effugies  :  schalt  ascape,   2.  3. 

Effundendum  :  schede,   3.15. 

Egent :  han  nede,   3.  23. 

Ego:  Y,  3.  7,  7.  9.  7.  10,  7.  14, 
7.  17,  7.  20,  7.  24,  7.  25, 
9.  3,  10.  19,  II.  I,  II.  3, 
II.  13,  II.  19,  12.  19,  14.  II, 
16.  4,  16.  22. 
me  :  me,  i.  15,  7.  8,  7.  11,  7.  17, 
7.  18,  7.  20,  7.  23,  7.  24,  8.  2, 
9.  20,  10.  10,  10.  20,  II.  27, 
15.3,  15.18,  15.30,  16.7; 
(omitted)  15.  30. 
mihi  :  to  me,   i.  9,  7.  10,  7.  13, 

7.  18,  7.  21,  9.  I,  9.  2,  9.  19, 
II.  4,  12.  3,  12.  19,  14.  II, 
15.  15,     16.  5,     16.  8. 

Ego  ipse  :  Y  mysilf,  9.  3,  15.  14. 

mihi  it)si  :  mysilf,   16   2, 
Ejusmodi  :    suche   manere,    2.  14. 
Elatus  :  hi^  ouer  mesure,   i.  30. 
Electio  :    chesyng,     1 1 .  5  ;    elecci- 

oun,  9.  II,   II.  7,   II.  28. 
Electus  :  chosun,   16.  13  ;    chosun 

man,   8.  33. 
Eloquium  :  spekyng,   3.  2. 
Emortuus  :  ny5  deed,  4.  19. 
Enim:  and,  2.  2,  3.  3,  5.  6,  7.  14, 

8.  16,      8.  18,      9.  II,      9.  17, 

9.  32,  10.  12,  II.  29,  II.  30, 
14.  15,  14.  18  ;  but,  6.  19, 
8.  20,  8.  24,  8.  38,  10.  2, 
II.  13,  II.  25,  16.  19;  but 
and,    7.18;    for,    1.9,    i.ii. 


K 


140 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


I.  i6,  I.  17,  I.  18,  I.  19,  I.  20, 

1.  22,  2.  I,  2.  ir,  2.  12,  2.  13, 

2.  14,   2.  24,  2.  28,   3.  7,   3.  9. 

3.  20,   3.  22,  3.  23,  3.  28,  4.  2. 

4.  3.4.9,4.13,4.14,4.15,5.7. 

5.  10,  5.  13,  5.  15,  5.  17,  5.19, 

6.  2,    6.  4,    6.  5,     6.  7,     6.  10, 

6.  14,  6.  20,   6.  23,   7.  I,   7.  5, 

7.  8,   7.  15,   7.  19,   7.  22,   8.  2, 

8.  5.   8.  7,  8.  13,  8.  14.  8.  15. 

9.  3.  9.  6.  9.  15,  9.  19.   10.  3, 

10.  4.    10.  5,    10  .10,    10.  13, 

10.  16,  II.  15,  II.  21,  II.  23. 

11.  32,     12.  3,     12.  4.     12    ig, 

12.  20,     13.  I,     13.  4.     13.  6, 

13.  8.     13.  II.     14.  2,     14.  3. 

14.  4,      14.  6,      14.  7,      14.  8, 

14.  10,     14.  II,     15.  4,     15.  8, 

15.  18,  15.  26,  15.  27,  16.  18; 
forsothe,  9.  28  ;    forwhi,  9.  9, 

10.  II,   II.  34,    14.  9,  14.  17; 
(omitted)    13   6. 

Epistola  :  epistle,   16.  22. 

Ergo:    thanne,    2.21.    3.1,    3.9, 

3.  27,   4.  I,  4.  9,  4-  10,   7.  13, 

8.31,     8.35,     10.14,     "-7; 

thertor,  3.  31,  5.  i,  6.  i,  6.  12. 

6.  15,  6.  21,   7.  7,   8.  I,   8.  12, 

9.  14.     9.  18,     9.  30.     10.  17. 

11.  I,     II.  5,     II.  II,     II.  19, 

11.  22,    13.  7,    13.  10,    13.  12, 
14.  8,    14.  13,    14.  16,    15.  30. 

Eripiat:    schal    delyuere,    11.26. 
Error:   errour,    1.27. 
Erubescere  : 

erubescitis  :  schamen,  6.21. 

erubesco  :  schame,   i.  16. 
Erudiior  :  techere,   2.20. 
Esca:  mete,   14.  17,   14.  20. 
Esse  :  be,  2.  19,  6.  11,  7.  10,  9.  3, 

12.  16,     14.  14;    ben,    3.  10; 
{that-c\si\xsQ)  I.  22,  3.  9.  16.  19. 

erant :   weren,   7.5. 

erat:  was,    5.  13.    7.  10.   8.  3. 

erimus  :  schulen  be,  5.  9,  5.  10, 

6.5- 
eris  :  schalt  be,   10.  9. 
erit :  schal  be,  4.  18,  9.  9,  9.  26. 

10.  13,   15.  12. 

es  :  art,  2.  i,  2.  27,  9.  20,  14.  4. 
essemus  :  weren,  5.  6,  5.  8,  5.  10, 
7-5- 


£5se  : 

esses  :   were,   11.  17. 

esset :    schuld    be,    4.  13;    was, 

4-  19.   5-  13- 
essetis  :   weren,  6.  20. 
est:   be,    11.  16,    13.9;   is,    1.9, 
I.  12,      I.  15,      I.  16.      I.  19, 

1.  26,  2.  2,  2.  II,  2.  28,  2.  29, 

3-  I.  3-  4.  3-  5.  3-  8,  3-  10. 
3.  II,  3.  12,  3.  13,  3.  14. 
3.  18,  3.  22,  3.  24,  3.  26,  3.  27, 

3.  30,  4.  II.  4.  12,  4.  15,  4.16, 

4.  21,  5.  14,  6.  21,  7.  2,  7.  7, 
7.  13,      7.  14,      7.  16,      7.  18, 

7.  23,    8.  I,    8.  5,    8.  6,    8.  7, 

8.  9,  8.  10,  8.  24,  8.  34,  8.  39. 

9.  2,     9.  4,     9.  5,     9.  8,     9.  9, 

9.  16,      9.  30,      10.  5,      10.  6, 

10.  7,      10.  8,     10.  12,      II.  6, 

11.  15,    II.  23,    12.  18,    13.  I, 

13.  4,     13.  10,     13.  II.     14.  2, 

14.  4.    14.  14,    14.  17,    14.  20, 

14.  21,  14.  23,  16.  I,  16.  5, 
16.25;  is  maad,  11.  11  ; 
(omitted)   2.  27,   3.  11. 

estis  :    ben,    i.  15,  6.  14,    6.  16, 

8.  9,   15.  14. 
fuerit :  be,  7.  3  ;  schal  be,  9.  27. 
fuerunt :  weren,   16.7. 
fuisse  :  was,   15.8. 
fuissemus :    hadden    be.    9.  29. 
fuistis  :  weren,  6.  17,  6.  20. 
fuit :     as,   II.  34. 
sim  :  be,   15.  16. 
sint :  mowe  be,   1.20. 
sis  :  be,   2.  25. 
sit :  be,  3.  26,  4.  11,  4.  12,  4.  16, 

7.  3,   8.  29,   15.  33;   is,   12.  2. 
sitis :    be,    11.25;    ben,    7.4. 
sum  :    am,    i.  14,    7.  14,    8.  38, 

11.  I.    II.  13,   15.  14. 
sumus  :  ben,  6.  15,  8.  12,  8.  16, 

12.  5,   14.  8. 

sunt:     ben,     1.7,     1.32,     2.8, 

2.  13,  2.  14.  2.  19,  3.  19, 
4.  12,  4.  14.  4.  17,   8.  I,  8.  5, 

8.  8,  8.  14,  8.  18.  9.  3,  9.  4, 
9-  6.  9-  7.  9-  8,  II.  12,  II.  29, 
II.  33,  II.  36.  12.  3,  13.  I, 
13-  3.    13-  6.     14-  19,     14-  20, 

15.  26,    15.  27,    15.  31,    16.  7, 

16.  10,  16.  II,  16.  14,  16.  15. 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


141 


Esurierit :  hungrith,   12.  20. 

Eienim  :  for,   15.  3,   16.  2. 

Etiam  :  also,  i.  32,  4.  9,  4.  20, 
5.  14,  6.  8,  8.  32,  9.  24,  12.  17, 
13.  5  ;  and,  8.  34  ;  (omitted) 
2.  15. 

Evacuabit :   hath  auoidid,   3.  3. 

Evangelium :  Crist,  15.29;  gos- 
pel,   I.  I,    I.  9,    I.  16,    2.  16, 

TO.  16.    II.  28,    15.   16,    15.   19, 

15.  20,      16.  25  ;        (omitted) 
15.  29. 
Evangelizare :   preche  the  gospel, 

1.  15. 

evangelizans :  (/Aa/-clause)io.  15. 
Evanuerunt :  vanyschiden,  i.  21. 
Ex:  a,   II.  25,   15.  15;  bi,   3.  30; 

fro,    6.  9,    7.  4  ;    in,     15.  24  ; 

of,  I.  3,  I.  4,  I.  17,  2.  8,  2.  27, 

2.  29,  3.  20,  3.  26,  4.  2,  4.  12, 
2.  29,  3.  20,  3.  26,  4.  2,  4.  12, 
4.  14,  4.  16,  5.  I,  5.  16,  6.  13. 
6-  17.   9-  5.  9-  6,  9.  10,  9.  12, 

9.  21,      9-  24,      9-  30.      9-  32, 

10.  5,     10.  6,     10.  17,     II.  I, 

11.  6,  II.  14,  II.  15,  II.  17, 
II.  24,  II.  26,  II.  36,  12.  18, 
13-  3.  14-  23.  15-  23,  16.  II  ; 
(omitted)    11.  25. 

Exarserunt:    brenneden,    1.27. 
Exciscati     sunt :      ben     blyndid, 

II.  7. 
Excidere  : 

excideris  :   schalt  be  kit  doun, 
II.  22. 

excisus     es :      art     kit     doun, 
II.  24. 
Exciderit :   hath  falle  doun,   9.  6. 
Excitavi:  haue  stirid,   9.  17. 
Exclusa  est :    is   excludid,    3.  27. 
Exhibere  : 

exkibeatis :    ^yue,    6.  13,    12.  i. 

exhibete:    3yue,    6.  13,    6.  19. 

exhibetis  :  5yuen,  6.  16. 

exhibuistis  :  han  ^ouun,  6.  19. 
Exhortari : 

exhortando  ;    monestyng,    12.  8. 

exhortatur  :  stirith  softli,  12.8. 
Exinanitus  est:  is  distried,  4.  14. 
Existimare  : 

existimas  :  gessist,   2.  3. 

existimat:  demeth,   14.  14. 


Existimare  : 

existimate  :  deme,  6.  11. 

existimo  :  deme,  8.  18. 
Exivit :  wente  out,   10.  18. 
Expandi:   strei^te   out,    10.21. 
Expectare  : 

expectamus  :   abiden.   8.  25. 

expectans:  abidynge,   8.23. 

expectat:  abidith,   8.19. 
Expectatio:  abidyng,   8.19. 
Exurget:  schal  rise  vp,   15.  12. 

Facere:    do,    4.21,    7.21;    make, 
9.  21,  9.  22,   15.  26. 
fac:  do,   13.  3. 
faciam:  make,   11.  14. 
faciamus  :  do,   3.  8. 
jaciant :  do,   i.  28. 
faciat :  doith,   3.  12. 
faciens :    doer,    1.32;    doynge, 

12.  20. 
faciet :  schal  make,  9.  28. 
facto:    do,    7.  15,    7.  16,    7.  19, 

7.  20  ;  make,   i.  9. 
facis  :  doist,   2.  3,   2.  22. 
faciunt:    don,     1.32,     2.14; 

maken,   16.  17. 
facta  est :  is  maad,  2.  25. 
facta  sunt:    been   maad,    1.20. 
factce  sunt:    ben    maad,    11.  5. 
facti  essemus  :  hadden  be  maad, 

9.  29. 
facti  estis  :  ben  maad,  6.  18. 
facti    sumus :    ben   maad,    6.  5, 

8.  24. 
facti    sunt:    ben    maad,    3.  12, 

15.27;    weren    maad,    1.22. 
factum  est:  is  maad,   7.  13. 
factus  :  maad,  6.  22. 
f actus  es  :  art  maad,   11.  17. 
factus  est:  is  maad,   i.  3. 
feceris  :  doist,   13.  4- 
fecerit :  schal  do,   10.  5. 
feceritis  :  do,   13.  14. 
fecisti  :  hast  maad,  9.  20. 
fiat:     be,     15.  16,     15.  31  ;     be 

maad,  3.  19,  11.  9  ;   (omitted) 

7-  13- 
fient:  schulen  be  maad,  9.2J. 
fieret:  schulde  be  maad,  4.  18, 

II.  26. 


K2 


142 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


Facere  : 

fieri  :  be  don,  12.  18  ;  be  maad, 
8.  29. 

fit:  is  maad,   10.  i,   10.  10. 
Factor :   doer,   2.13. 
Factum:      dede,      8.  13,      15.  18; 

dedis  doyng,   3.  27. 
Falsus  :  fals,   13.  9. 
Fames  :  hungur,   8.  35. 
Fere  :  almost,  4.  19. 
Fert :  ^yueth,   4.  6. 
Fervens:  feruent,   12.  11. 
Fides  :   bileue,   4.  19,   4.  20,  10.  6, 

10.  8,  14.  I  ;  faith,  1.5,  1.8, 

I.  12,  I.  17,  3.  3,  3.  22,  3.  25, 
3.  26,      3.  27,      3.  28       3.  30, 

3.  31,   4.  5,  4.9,  4.  II.  4.  12, 

4.  13,  4.  14,  4.  16,  4.  20,  5.  I, 

5.  2,9.  30,  9.  32,  10.  8,  10.  17, 

11.  20,  12.  3,      12.  6,      14.  22, 
14.  23,   16.  26. 

Figmentum  :   maad  thing,  9.  20. 

Figulus  :  potter,   9.21. 

Filius :  child,  5.  2  ;  (omitted) 
9.27;  sone,  1.3,  1.4,  1.9, 
5.  10,  8.  3,  8.  14,  8.  15,  8.  16, 
8.  17,  8.  19,  8.  21,  8.  23,  8.  29, 

8.  32.    9.  4,    9.  7,    9.  8,    9.  9, 

9.  26. 

Finis :    end,    6.  21,    6.  22,     10.  4, 

10.  18. 

Finxit :  made,   9.  20. 
Firmior  :  saddere,   15.  i. 
Firmus  :  stable,   4.  16. 
Flectetur  :  schal  be  bowid,  14.  11. 
Flere  :  wepe,   12.  15. 

flens  :     {thai-clause)     12.  15. 
Fcedus  :    boond   of   pees,    i.  31. 
Fasmina :    womman,    1.26,    1.27. 
Forma  :   foorme,   2.  20,  6.  17  ;   lic- 

nesse,   5.  14. 
Fornicatio  :  fornycacioun,    1.29. 
Forsitan  :  perauenture,   5.  7. 
Forte:  perauenture,   11.  21. 
Fortitudo  :  strengthe,  8.  38. 
Fracti  sunt:  ben  brokun,   11.  17, 

II.  19,    II.  20. 

Frater :  brother,  i.  13,  7.  i,  7.  4, 
8.  12,  8.  29,  9.  3,  10.  I,  11.25, 
12.  I,  14.  10,  14.  13,  14.  15, 
14.  21,  15.  14.  15.  15,  15.  30, 
16.  14,   16.  17,   16.  23. 


Fraternitas  :   britherhod,    12.  10. 
Fructificare  : 

fructificarent :    to    bere    fruyt, 

7-  5- 
fructificemus :     5e    bere    fruyt, 
7.  4. 
Fructus  :  fruyt,  i.  13,  6.  21,  6.  22, 

15.28. 
Fruitus  fuero  :  vse,   15.  24. 
Fundamentum  :     ground,     15.  20. 
Furari  : 

furaberis :   schalt  stele,    13.9. 
furandum:    {that-c\a.\ise)    2.21. 
furaris  :  stelist,   2.21. 
Futurus  :  Crist  tocomynge,  5.  14  ; 
thingis    to    comynge,    8.  38 ; 
to  comynge,   8.  18. 

Gaudere  :  ioye,    12.  15. 
gaudens  :  ioiynge,   12.  12. 

(^Aa^clause)   12.  15. 
gaudeo  :  haue  ioye,   16.  19. 
Gaudium :     ioye,     14.  17,     15.  13, 

15-32. 
Gemimus  :  sorewen,   8.  23. 
Gemitus  :  sorewyng,   8.  26. 
Gens  :  folc,  i.  5,  i.  13,  4.  17,  4.  18, 

10.  19  ;  Gentes  :  hethene  men, 

2.  14,  2.  24,  3.  29,  9.  24, 
9.  30,    II.  II,    II.  12,    II.  13, 

11.  25,    15.  9,    15.  10,    15.  II, 

15.  12,    15.  16,    15.  18,    16.  4, 

16.  26. 

Gentiles  :  hethene  men,    15.  27. 
Genu  :  kne,   11.  4,  14.  11. 
Gladius  :  sward,  8.  35,   13.  4. 
Gloria:    glorie,    1.23,    2.7,   2.10, 

3.  7,  3.  23,  4.  2,  4.  20,  5.  2, 
6.  4,  8.  18,  8.  21,  9.  4,  9.  23, 
II.  36,   15.  17,   16.  27. 

Gloriari  :  haue  glorie,   11.  18. 
gloriamur :  glorien,  5.  3,  5.  11  ; 

han  glorie,   5.  2. 
gloriaris  :  gloriest,  11.  18;  hast 
glorie,   2.  17,   2.  23. 
Gloriatio  :  gloriyng,   3.  27. 
Glorificare  : 

glorificaverunt :    glorifiaden, 

I.  21. 
glorificavit :  glorifiade,   8.  30. 
Gratia:     grace,  i.  5,     i.  7,     i.  11, 
3.  24,    4.  4,    4.  5,    4.  16,    5.  2, 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


143 


5-  15.  5-  16,  5.  17,  5.  20, 
5.  21,  6.  I,  6.  14,  6.  15,  6.  23, 
7.  25,  II.  5,  II.  6,  12.  3,  12.  6, 

15.  15,   16.  20,   16.  24. 
Gratias  agere  : 

graiias  :  Y  thanke,  6.17. 
gratias  agit :    doith  thankyngis, 

14.  6. 
gratias  ago  :  do  thankyngis,  i .  8, 

16.  4. 

gratias    egerunt :    diden    thank- 
yngis,  I.  21. 
Gratis  :  freli,   3.  24. 
Guttur :  throte,  3.13. 

Habere:   (that-cla.use)   1.28. 
habe  :   haue,   14,  22. 
habeam:  haue,   i.  10,   i.  13. 
habeamiis  :  haue,   5.  i,   15.  4. 
habebis  :  schalt  haue,   13.  3. 
habemus  :  han,  5.2,   12.4. 
habens  :  hadde,  9.  10  ;  haue  ^e, 

12.  18  ;  hauynge,  2.  14  ;  {that- 
clause)  2.20,  8.23,  12.6; 
Y  haue,   15,  23. 

hdbent:  han,  2.  14,  10.  2,  12.  4. 

habeo  :  haue,   15.  17. 

habes  :  hast,   14.  22. 

habet:  hath,  4.  2,  8.  9,  9.  21. 

habetis  :  han,   6.  22. 

habui    (odio)  :    hatide,    9.  13. 

habuistis  :  hadden,  6.21. 
Habitat:    dwellith,     7.17,     7.18, 

7.  20,   8.  9,   8.  II. 
HcBsitavit:  doutide,   4.20. 
Heres:   eir,   4.  13,    4.  14,   8.  17. 
Hie  :  this,   8.  9. 

A«FC  :   this,   4.9;   these  thingis, 

8.31- 
hi  :   (omitted)   9.  8. 
his  :  these,   8.  37,   15.  22. 
hoc  :  (omitted)  2.  3,  7.  15  ;   that, 

7.  18,     10.  7;    thilke,     7.  19; 

this,  3.  26,  7.  10,  9.  9,   10.  8, 

II.  5,    II.  7,    II.  25,    II.  27, 

13.  9,  13.  10,  13.  II,  15.  20; 
this  thing,  6.  6,  9.  17,  12.  20, 

14.  9,    14.  13.    14.  18,    15.  28. 
Aos  :  hem,   8.  30. 

huic  :  this,   12.  2. 

hujus  :  this,   7.  24,  8.  18. 

tewc  ;   this,   3.  6,   5.  12,    15.  28. 


Hilaritas  :  gladnesse,   12.8. 

Hoc    ipsum :    this    thing,    9.  17; 

this  same  thing,   13.  6. 
Hodiernus  {dies)  :   this  dai,    11.  8. 
Homicidiuni :   mansleyng,    i.  29. 
Homo:    man,    i.  18,    1.23,    2.1, 

2.  3,    2.  9,    2.  16,    2.  29,    3.  4, 

3.  5,  3.  28,  4.  6,  5.  12,  5.  15, 
5.  18,  5.  19,  6.  6,  7.  I,  7.  22, 
7.  24,  9.  20,  10.  5,  12.  17, 
12.  18,   14.  18,   14.  20. 

Honeste  :  onestU,   13.13. 
Honor:  honour,  2.  7,  2.  10,  9.  21, 

13-  7.  I5'  7»  16.  27  ;    to   wor- 

schipen,   12.  10. 
Honorare  :  onoure,   15.  9. 
Honorificare  : 

honorificabo :    schal    onoure, 

II.  13. 
honorificetis  :  worschipe,   15.6. 
Hora  :  our,   13.  11. 
Hospes  :  oost,   16.  23. 
Hospitalitas:    hospitalite,    12.13. 
Hostia:  sacrifice,   12.  i. 
Hujuscemodi  :  suche  men,  16.  18. 
Humanus  :  that  thing  that  is  of 

man,   6.  19. 
Humilis :    meke   thing,    12.  16. 

Ibi  :  there,  9.  26. 

Idem  :  same,  9.  21,  10.  12.   12.  4 ; 

same  thing,  2.  i. 
Ideo:    therfor,  4.  16,  4.  22,   13.  5, 

13.6. 
Idipsum  :  same  thing,  12.  16,  15.  5. 
Idolum  :  maumet,   2.  22. 
Igitur :     thanne,     5.9;     therfor, 
2.  26,  5.  18.  7.  3,  7.  21,  7.  25, 
9.  16,    15.  17,    15.  25,    15.  28, 
16.  19. 
Ignis:   (omitted)   12.20. 
Ignominia:  schenschipe,   1.26. 
Ignorare :        {thai-clause)        i.  13, 
II.  25. 
ignorans  :    vnknowynge,    10.  3. 
ignoras  :  knowist  not,  2.4. 
ignoratis  :  knowen  not,  6.  3,  7.  i. 
Ille: 

ilia  :  it,  8.  23,  13.  3  ;  sche,  9.  10. 

illi :  on  hym,  6.  9  ;  thai,  11.  23  ; 

to    him,     4.  3,     4.  22,     4.  23, 

II.  4,    II.  35,    12.  20,    14.  14. 


144 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


Ille: 

illis  :  hem,  i.  19,  10.  i,  11.  14, 
II.  17,    16.17;    tho    thingis, 

6.  21  ;  to  hetn,  i.  19,  2.  15, 
3.  2,  4.  II,  10.  2,  II.  8,  II.  9, 
II.  27,   15.  27. 

illius  :  his,  2.  26. 

illo  :  hym,  3.  20,  6.  4,  8.  32  ;  in 

illo,  therynne,  6.  2. 
illorum :  of    hem,     3.3,    6.21, 

II.  II,      II.  12,      II.  30;     to 

hem,  I.  19,  2.  15,  3.  2. 
illos :  hem,    1.24,    1.26,    1.28, 

8.  30,  II.  II,   II.  23. 
illud:    it,     7.17,    7.20;     that, 

7.  II  ;  that  thing,  7.  16,  7.  20; 
thilke,   7.  15. 

ilium  :  hym,  8.  32,  10.  9,  10.  11, 
10.  12,     12.  20,     14.  3,     14.  4, 
14-  15- 
Illuc  :  thidur,   15.24. 
Imago  :  ymage,   i.  23,   8.  29. 
Imbecillitas  :  feblenesse,   15.  i. 
Immunditia :    vnclennesse,    1.24, 

6.  19. 
Immutaverunt :  chaungiden,  i.  26. 
Imo  :  5he,  8.  34  ;  ^his,  3.  29. 
Impediebar :    was   lettid,    15.22. 
Impertiar :  to  parten,   i.  11. 
Impietas:   vnpite,    1.18;   wickid- 

nesse,    11.  26. 
Impius  :    wickid   man,    4.  5,    5.  6. 
Implere  : 

impleretur  :  were  fulfiUid,   8.  4. 

implevit:  hath  fulfilhd,  13 
Impcenitens  :  vnrepentaunt,  2.  5. 
Impossibilis  :  vnpossible,  8.  3 
Improperans  :  dispisynge,  15 
Improperum  :  repreue,  15.3. 
Impudicitia  :  vnchastitee,  13.  13. 
Imputare  : 

imputabatur  :  was  rettid,  5.  13. 

imputabitur :    arettide,    4.8. 

imputatur :  is  arettid,  4.4. 

iniputavit :  arettide,   4.  8. 
In :    a5ens,    2   2,    9.  32 ;    among, 

1.  6,  8.  29,  II.  17,  15.  9, 
15.  16,    16.  7  ;   at,    16.  I  ;    bi, 

2.  29,  12.  21  ;  for,  13.  6,  14.9  ; 
in,  I.  2,  I.  4,  I.  5,  I.  8,  I.  9, 
I.  10,  I.  II,  I.  12,  I.  13,  I.  15, 
I.  17,  I.  18,  I.  21,  I.  24,  1.27, 


1.  28,  2.  I,   2.  5,   2.  12,   2.  15 

2.  16,  2.  17,  2.  19,  2.  20,  2.22 

2.  23,  2.  28,  2.  29,  3.  4,  3.  7 
3- 16,  3.  19,  3.  22,  3.  24,  3.  25 

3.  26,  4.  9,  4.  10,  4.  II,  4.  12 
4.20,4.24,  5.2,  5.3,  5.5,5. 

5-  9.  5-  10.  5-  II.  5-  12,  5-  13 

5.  14,5.  15,5.  17,6.1,6.2,6.3 

6.  4,  6.  II,  6.  12,  6.  17,  6.  21 

6-  23,    7.  I,    7.  5,    7.  6,    7.  8 

7.  17,  7.  18,  7.  20,  7.  23,  8.  I 

8.  2,  8.  3,  8.  4,  8.  8,  8.  9 
8.  10,      8.  II,      8.  15,      8.  18 

8.  20,  8.  37,   8.  39,  9.  I,   9.  7 

9.  8,  9.  17,  9.  22,  9.  25,  9.  26 
9-  28,      9.  33,      10.  5,      10.  6 

10.  8,     10.  9,     10.  II,     10.  12 

11.  2,     II.  5,     II.  22,     II.  23 

11.  25,    II.  32,    II.  36,    12.  2 

12.  4,  12.  5,  12.  7,  12.  8 
12.  12,  13.  9,  13.  13,  13.  14 
14.  I,     14.  5,     14.  14,     14.  17 

14.  18,    14.  21,    14.  22,    15.  2 

15.  12,   15.  13,   15.  i6,   15.  17 

15.  19,  15.  23,  15.  26,  15.  27 
15-  30.    15-  31.    15-  32,    16.  I 

16.  2,  16.  3,  16.  5,  16.  6 
16.  7,  16.  8,  16.  9,  16.  10 
16.  II,  16.  12,  16.  13,  16.  16 
16.19,  16.22,  16.26;  into 
I.  I,  I.  16,  I.  17,  I.  23,  I.  24 

1.  25,   I.  26,  I.  27,  I.  28,  2.  5 

2.  9,    2.  26,    3.  7.  3.  22,   4.  5 

4.  18,  5.  2,  5.  12.  5.  14,  5.  15 

5.  16,  5.  18,  5.  21,  6.  4,  6.  17 

6.  19.  6.  22,  8.  3,  8.  21,  8.  28 

9.  5,  9.  21,  9.  22,  9.  23,  9.  31 

10.  I,     10.  6,     10.  7,     10.  14 

10.  18,     10.  19,     II.  8,     II.  9 

11.  22,  II.  24,  II.  31,  II.  36 
13-  4.  15-  2,  15.  5,  15.  7 
15-  15-  15-  18,  15-  24,  15.  28 
15.  29,  16.  19,  16.  27  ;  (omit- 
ted) 10.  19,  14.  19;  (phrases) 
in  manifesto:  openU,  2.  28  ;  ijt 
invicem:  togidere,  14.  19;  to, 
I.  19.  2.  2,9.  17,  15.25,  15.26. 

Incompositus :    vnmanerh,    i.  31. 

Incomprehensibilis  :  incomprehen- 
sible,  II.  33. 

Incorruptibilis  :    vncorruptible, 
I.  23. 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


145 


Incorruptio  :  vncorrupcioun,  2.  7. 
Incredulitaa  :  vnbileue,  3.  3,  11.20, 

■  II.  23,     II.  30,     II.  32. 
InciiYva:    bowe    down,    11.  10. 
Indignatio  :  indignacioun,  2.  8. 
Indiguerit :    schal    nede,    16.  2. 
Induere  : 

induamur :    be   clothid,    13.  12. 
induimini  :    be  clothid,    13.  14. 
Indurat:  endurith,  9.  18. 
Inenarrabilis  :  that  moun  not  be 

teld  out,   8.  26. 
Inexcusabilis  :  not  excusid,  i  .20  ; 

vnexcusable,   2.  i. 
Infans  :  3onge  child,  2.  20. 
Infelicitas  :    cursidnesse,    3.16. 
Infelix  :  vnceli,    7.  24. 
Infert:  bryngith  in,   3.5. 
Infidelis  :  vnfeithful  man,  15.  31. 
Infirmari  : 

infirmabatur :    was    sijk,    8.  3. 
infirmatur  :  is  maad  sijk,  14.  21. 
informatus   est :  was  maad  vn- 
stidfast,   4.  19. 
Infirmitas  :   infirmyte,  8.  26  ;   vn- 

stidefastnesse,  6.  19. 
Infirmus  :    sijk,    5.  6,    14.  2  ;    sijk 

man,   14.  i,   15.  i. 
Ingemiscit :   sorewith,   8.  22. 
Inhabitans  :    that  dwellith,  8.  11 
Inhonoras  :    vnworschipist,    2.  23 
Inimicus :      enemy,      5.  10,     8.  7 

II.  28,    12.  20. 
Iniquitas  :  wickidnesse,  i.  29,  2.  8 
3.  5,  4.  7,  6.  13,  6.  19,  9.  14 
Iniquus  :  wickid,   3.5. 
Injustitia:     vnri^twisnes,     i.  18 

wickidnesse,   i.  18. 
Innocens  :   innocent  man,    16.  18. 
Inobedientia  :    inobedience,    5.  19. 
Inserere  :    sette   in,    11.23. 

inserar :   be   graffid   in,    11.  19. 
inserentur  :   schulen  be  set  yn, 

II.  23,   II.  24. 
insertus  es  :  art  graffid,  11.  27  ; 
art  set  in,    11.  24. 
Insipiens:    vnwise,     i.  21,     i.  31, 
10.  19;    vnwise    man,    i.  14, 
2.  20. 
Instans :    bisy,    12.12;    instantia, 

present  thingis,  8.  38. 
Instauratur  :  is  instorid,  13.  9. 


Instructus  :   lenid,   2.18. 
Intelligere  : 

intellectus :     {that-cla.use)    1.20. 

intellexerunt :  vndirstoden,  i.  32. 

intelligens  :     vndurstondynge, 
3.  II. 

intelligent :     schulen     vndur- 
stonde,   15.  21. 

intelligo :     vndurstonde,     7.  15. 
Inter:    among,    2.24,   12.3;   by- 

twixe,   2.  15,   14.  5. 
Interior:   ynnere,    7.22. 
Interitus  :   deth,   9.  22. 
Intermissio  :  cessyng,    r.  9. 
Interpellat:  preieth,   8.34,   11.  2. 
Interrogabant :  axiden,   10.  20. 
Intra  :   withynne,   8.  23. 
Intrare  : 

intraret:   entride,   11.25. 

intravit :  entride,   5.  12. 
Inutilis  :  vnprofitable,   3.12. 
Invenire  : 

invenio  :   fynde,    7.  18,   7.  21. 

invenisse  :   (/Aa^-clause)  4.  i. 

inventum     est :     was     foundun, 

7.  10. 

inventus    sum  :     am     foundun, 
10.  20. 
Inventor:  iynder,    1.30. 
Investigabilis  :  vnserchable,  11.  33. 
Invicem  :    eche  .  .  othere,    12.  10, 
14.  13  ;   (omitted)  2.  15  ;    to- 
gidere,    i.  12,    12.  10,    12.  16, 
13.  8,    14.  19,    15.  7,    16.  16; 
in  invicem,  togidere,   i.  27. 
Invidia:   enuye,   1.29. 
Invisibilis  :  vnuysible  thing,  i.  20. 
Invocare  : 

invocabunt :     schulen     inwardli 

clepe,   10.  14. 
invocant :  inwardli  clepen,  10.12. 
invocaverit :  schal  inwardli  clepe, 
10.  13. 
Ipse  :  he,  3.  26,  8.  29  ;  ilke,  8.  16, 

8.  26;   mysilf,   7.  25,  9.  3. 
ipsa:  ilke,  8.  21  ;  sche,   16.  2. 
ipsi  :   to  hym,  11.  36  ;  (omitted) 

15.14;    thei,     2.14,     II.  31, 
13.  2  ;   vssilf,   8.  23. 
ipsius:    his,    3.24,    3.25,    5.9, 
5.  10,    6.  3  ;    of    hym,    i.  20, 
3-  7.   5-  10. 


146 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


Ipse  : 

ipso  :  hym,   11.  36. 
ipsorum  :  of  hem,   2.  15. 
ipsum  :  him,  4.  23,  5.  9,  11.  36, 

14.  14  ;   (omitted)  9.  17. 

/fa  :    wraththe,    i.  18,    2.  5,    2.  8, 
3-  5.  4-  15.  5-  9.  9-  22,  10.  19, 

12.  19,   13.  4,   13.  5. 
Is  :  he,   14.  3. 

ea:  it,  10.5;  the,  4.17;  the 
thingis,     I.  20,     I.  28,     I.  32, 

2.  3,  2.  14,  4.  17. 

earn :  her,  16.  2  ;  it,  8.  20 ; 
(omitted)   i.  12  ;    that,  6.  17. 

cz :  hir,  16.  2 ;  hym,  i.  3, 
I.  9 ;  to  hym,  4.  4,  4.  5,  4.  18, 
9.  12,    9.  20,     10.  14,     II.  35, 

13.  4,  14.  14,  16.  26 ;  to  that, 
4.  16. 

«5:    hem,    16.14,     16.15;    to 

hem,  9.  26. 
ejus:  hir,   7.2,   7.3;  his,   1.5, 

I.  9,  2.  4,  2.  6,  2.  18,  3.  26, 
4.  5,  4.  13,   5.  10,  6.  5,  6.  12, 

8.  9,  9.  19,  II.  33.  II-  34. 
12.  20,  15.  10,  16.  13,  16. 15  ; 
of  him,  I.  20,  8.  II  ;  of  that 
thing,  6.  16. 

eo :     him,     15.21;     it,     117; 

that  thing,   14.  22. 
eorum  :   her   i.  24,   3.  13,   3.  18, 

II.  27,  15.  27,  16.  5  ;  of  hem, 

I.  21,  I.  26,  2.  19,  3.  13,  3.  15, 

3.  16,     10.  18,     II.  9,    II.  10, 

II.  12,  II.  15,  15.  27  ;  of  tho 
thingis,   15.  18;  tho,   i.  18. 

eos  :  hem,  2.  2,  2.  3,  3.  9,  5.  14, 

II.  22,   16.  10,   16.  II,  16.  17. 

eum :    hym,    3.  22,    3.  26,    4.  5, 

4.  24,     8.  20,     8.  37,     15.  II, 

15.  12  ;  it,  9.  33  ;  that,  i.  26. 
td  :  (omitted)  2.  27  ;   that,  i.  12, 

9.  8,   10.  6. 

u  :  thei,  II.  24  ;  these,  8.  14,  9.  6. 
iis  :    to   hem,    2.  7,    2.  8,    3.  19, 

4.  12,  8.  I,  8.  28,  10.  20, 
15.  27,   15.  28. 

Iste  : 

istam  :  this,   5.  2. 

isti :  these,   11.  31. 
Ita:  so,   I.  15,   I.  20,  5.  12,  5.  15, 

5.  16,  5.  19.  5.  21,  6.  4,  6.  II, 


6.  19,      7.  6,      II.  31,      12.  5. 

15.  14,  15.  19;  so  that,  I.  15. 

Itaque :    and    so,     7.  4 ;     thanne, 

9.  19;    therfor,    7.  12,    12.  i, 

13.  2,   14.  12,   14.  19. 
Iter  :  weie,   i.  10. 

Iterum:    eft,    15.10,    15.  11;    eft- 
soone,   8.  15,   11.  23. 

Jam  :  now,  6.  9,  7.  17,  11.  6,  13.  11, 

14.  15  ;   (omitted)  4.  19,  7.  20, 

15-  23- 
Judicare  : 

judicabit:    schal    deme,     2.16, 

2.  27,   3.  6. 
judicabuntur :  schulen  be  demyd, 

2.  12. 
judicaris  :  art  demed,   3.  4. 
judicas :     demest,      2.  i,      2.  3, 

14.  4,   14.  10. 
judical :  demeth,   14.5,    14.22. 
judicate  :  deme,   14.13. 
judicemus  :  deme,   14.  13. 
judicet:  deme,   14.3. 
judicor :  am  demed,   3.7. 
Judicium:  doom,  2.  2,  2.  3,  2.  5. 

5.  16,   II.  33. 
Justificare  : 

justificabitur :    schal    be    iusti- 

fied,   3.  20. 
justificabuntur :  schulen  bemaad 

iust,   2.  13. 
justificans  :    iustifyynge,    3.  26. 
justificari  :    be   iustified,    3.  28. 
justificat:  iustifieth,  3.  30,  4.  5, 

justificatus  :  ben  iustified,  3.  24; 

iustified,  5.  i,   5.  9. 
justificatus  est :  is  iustified,  4.2, 

6.7. 
justificavit :  iustifiede,   8.  30. 
justificeris  :  be  iustified,   3.4. 
Justificatio  :  iustefiyng,  4.  25,  5.18, 
8.4,      8.10;      iustificacioun, 
5.16. 
Justitia  :  ri^twisnesse,  i.  17,  i.  32, 

2.  26,  3.  5,  3.  21,  3.  22,  3.  25, 

3.  26,    4.  3,    4.  5,    4.  6,    4.  9, 

4.  11,4.  13,4.  22.4.23,  5.  17, 

5.  18,  5.  21,  6.  13.  6.  16,  6.  18, 

6.  19,  6.  20,  9.  30,  9.  31,  10.  3, 

10.  4,  10.  5, 10.6, 10. 10,  14. 17 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


147 


Justus :    iust,    2.  13,    3.  8,    3.  10, 
3.  26,  5.  19,  7.  12  ;  iust  man, 

1.  17,  5.  7;  ri5tful,  2.  5. 
Juxta  :  bi,   16.  25. 

Labium  :  lippe,   3.  13. 
Laborare  : 

labor  ant :  trauelen,   16.  12. 

labor avit :   hath  trauelid,    16.  6, 
16.  12. 
Lcstamini  :   be  glad,   15.  10. 
Lapis  :  stoon,  9.  32,  9.  33. 
Laqueum  :  gryn,   11.  9. 
Laudate  :  herie,   15.  11. 
Laus  :  preisyng,  2.  29,   13.  3. 
Legislatio  :  3yuyng  of  the  law,  9.  4. 
Le;i!- ;  lawe,  2.  12,  2. 13,  2.  14,  2.  15, 

2.  17,  2.  18,  2.  20,  2.  23,  2.  25, 

2.  26,  2.  27,  3.  19,  3.  20,  3.  21, 

3.  27,3.  28,  3.  31,4.  13,4.  14, 

4.  15,  4.  16,  5.  13,  5.  20,  6.  14. 

6.  15,     7.  I,     7.  2.    7.  3,    7.  4, 
7-5.   7-  6,  7-7.  7-8,  7-  9,  7- 12, 

7.  14,  7.  16,  7.  21,  7.  22,  7.  23, 

7.  25.    8.  2,    8.  3,    8.  4,    8.  7. 
9.31,  10.4,  10.5,  13.8,  13.  10. 

Liber  :   fre,   6.  20. 
Liberare  : 

liberabil :   schal   delyuer,    7.  24. 

liberabitur  :  schal  be  delyuered, 

8.  21. 

liber ata  est :    is  delyuered,  7.  3. 

liberatus  :  delyuered,  6. 18,  6.  22. 

liber  avit :    hath  delyuerid,   8.2. 

liberer :  be  delyuerid,   15.31. 
Libertas  :  liberte,   8.21. 
Lingua:  tunge,  3.  13,   14.  11. 
Littera  :  lettre,   2.  27,   2.  29,   7.  6. 
Locus  :  place,  9.  26,  12.  19,  15.  23, 

16.  19. 
Longanimitas  :  long  abidyng,  2.  4. 
Loqui  :   speke,    15.  18. 

loquitur:   spekith,   3.19. 

loquor  :  speke,    7.  i. 
Lumen  :  li3t,  2.  19. 
Z-M/wm  :  cley,   9.  21. 
Lux  :  li^t,   13.  12. 

Af agis  :    more,    5.  9,    5.  10,    5.  15, 

5.  17,    II.  12,    II.  24,    14.  13. 
M agister  :  maistir,  2.  20. 
Magnificate:   magnefie,   15.  11. 


Magnus  :  greet,  9.  2. 
Major:  more,  9.  12. 
Maledicere  :  curse,   12.  14. 
Maledictio  :  cursyng,   3.14. 
Malignitas:  yuel  wille,   1.29. 
Malitia:  malice,   1.29. 
Malum:  yuel,   2.9,   9.  11,    12.9, 
12.  17,    12.  21,    13.  3,    13.  4, 
13.10,    14.20,    16.19;    yuel 
thing,  I.  30,  3.  8,  7.  15,  7.  19, 
7.  21. 
Mandatum  :  comaundement,  7.  9, 
7.  10,      7.  II,      7.  12,      7.  13  ; 
maundement,  7.  8,   13.  9. 
Manducare  :  that  mai  ete,   14.  2  ; 
ete,   14.  21. 
manducans  :    {that-c\a.\xs€)  14.3. 
manducat :    etith,    14.  3,    14.  6, 

14.  20. 
manducaverit :  etith,   14.  23. 
manducet :  ete,   14.2. 
Manere  : 

maneret :  schulde  dwelle,  9.  11. 
manet :  dwellith,  4.  9. 
Manifestare  : 

manifestata  est  :    is   schewid, 
3.21. 
manifestavit :        hath    schewid, 
I.  19. 
Manifestus  :  opene,  2.  28  ;  schewid, 

1.  19;    in  manifesto:    openli, 

2.  28. 

Manus:  hond,   10.21. 

Mare  :  see,  9.  27. 

Masculus:  man,   1.27. 

Massa  :  gobet,  9.  21  ;  hool  gobet, 

II.  16. 
Mater  :  modir,   16.  13. 
Membrum  :  membre,  6.  13,  6.  19, 

7.  5,  7.  23,   12.  4,   12.  5. 
Memoria:  mynde,   1.9,   15.15. 
Mendacium  :  leesyng,  1.25,  3.7. 
Mendax  :  liere,  3.4. 
Mens  :  soule,   7.  23,   7.  25. 
Mensa:  boord,   11.  9. 
Mensura:   mesure,   12.3. 
Mentior  :  lye,  9.  i. 
Merces  :  mede,   i.  27,  4.  4. 
Meus :  my,  1.8,  1.9,  i.  10,  2.  16, 

3.  7,  7.  4,  7.  18,  7.  23,  9.  I, 
9-  2,  9-  3.  9-  17.  9-  25,  9.  26, 
II.  3,    II.  13,    II.  14,    15.  31. 


148 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


16.  4,  16.  7,  16.  9,  16.  II, 
16.21,    16.25;    myn,    I.  12, 

10.  I,  10.  21,  16.  3,  16.  13, 
16.21,  16.23;  (omitted) 
15.  14. 

MiUia:  thousyndes,   11.  4. 
Minister:  mynystre,   13.4,   13-6, 

15.  8,   15.  16. 
Ministerium  :  mynysterie,  11.  13  ; 

seruise,   12.  7,   16.  i. 
Ministrare :       mynystre,      15.  25, 

15.  27.    ministrando  :  mynys- 

trjmg,   12.  7. 
Misereri  : 

misereatur  :  haue  mercy,  11.  32. 
miser ebor :    schal    haue    merci, 

9-  15- 
miserens  :  hauynge  merci,  9.  16. 
misereor  :  haue  merci,  9.  15. 
miseretur :    hath    merci,    9.18, 
12.  8. 
Misericordia  :  merci,   i.  31,  9.  15, 
9.23,    9.25,     11.30,     II.  31, 
12.  I,   15.  9. 
Mittere  : 

mittam  :  schal  sende,   10.  19. 
mittantur  :  be  sent,   10.  15. 
mittens  :  sente,   8.  3. 
Modum  :  wise,  3.  2  ;  maner,  7.  13. 
Mcechari  : 

mcechandum  :   (that  -  clause) 

2.  22. 
mcecharis  :  doist  letcherie,  2.  22. 
Monere  :  moneste,   15.14. 
Mori  :  die,  5.  7. 

moriemini  :   schulen   die,   8.  13. 
morimur  :  dien,   14.  8. 
moritur :  dieth,  5.7,  6.9,   14.7. 
mortui  sumus  :  ben  deed,   6.  2, 

6.8. 
mortui  sunt:  ben  deed,   5.  15. 
mortuum      erat :       was      deed, 

7.8. 
mortuum  est:  is  deed,  8.  10. 
mortuus :     deed,     6.  11;     deed 
man,  i.  4,  4.  17,  6.  13,  11.  9, 

11.  15,  14.9;  deeth,  4.24, 
6.  4,  6.  9,  7.  4,  8.  II,  10.  7, 
10.  9. 

mortuus  est :  diede,  5.  6,  14.  15  ; 
is  deed,  6.  7 ;  was  deed, 
5.  9,  6.  10,  8.  34,   14.  9. 


Mori  : 

mortuus   fuerit :    is    deed,    7.2, 

7-  3- 
mortuus  sum  :  was  deed,  7.  10. 
Mors:    deth,    i.  32,    5.  10,    5.  12, 

5.  14,     5.   17,     5.   21,     6.     3, 

6.  4,  6.  5,  6.  9,  6.  16,  6.  21, 
6-  23.  7-  5.  7-  6,  7-  10,  7.  13, 
8.  2,  8.  6,  8.  38  ;  synne,  7.  24. 

Mortalis:  deedli,  6.  12,  8.  11. 
Mortificare  : 

mortificamur :  ben  slayn,  8.  36. 

mortificati     estis  :     ben     maad 
deed,   7.  4. 

mortificaveritis  :  sleen,   8.  13. 
Mulier  :  womman,   7.  2. 
Multo  :  myche,   5.  9,   5.  10,   5.  15, 

5-  17- 
Multum  :  myche,  3.  2,  16.  6,  16.  12. 
Multus  :  greet,  9.  22  ;  many,  4.  17, 

4.  18,  5.  15,  5.  16,  5.  19,8.  29, 
12.  4,  12.  5,  15.  23;  many 
men,   16.  2. 

Mundus  :  clene,   14.20. 
Mundus  :  world,   1.8,  i.  20,  3.  6, 

3.  19,      4.  13,      5.  12,      5.  13, 

II.  12,   II.  15. 
Mutaverunt:  chaungiden,   1.23. 
Mysterium:     mysterie,      11.25, 

16.  25. 

Nam:    and   5it,    5.7;    for,    1.26, 

5.  16,  6.  21,   7.  2,   7.  7,   7.  II, 

7.  18,  8.  3,   8.  6,  8.  19,   8.  24, 

8.  26,  8.  29,  10.  12,  II.  I, 
II.  24,  13.  3,  13.  9,  15.  27; 
for  whi,  14.  5. 

Nati  fuissent :  weren  borun,  9.  11. 
Natura  :  kynde  i.  26,  2.  27.  11.  24. 
Naturalis:    kyndli,     1.26,     1.27, 

II.  21,   II.  24. 
Naturaliter:  kyndli,    2.14. 
Ne:  lest,  11.  21,  15.20;   that  not. 

II.  10,   14.  13. 
Nee  :  nether,  8.  7  ;  not,   11.  21. 
Necessitas  :  nede,   12.  13,   13.  5. 
Negotium  :  cause,   16.  2. 
Nemo:  no  man,   13.  8,   14.  7. 
Nequaquam  :   nay,   3.  9. 
Neque  :  nether,  2.  28,  6.  13,  8.  38, 

8.  39,  9-  7.  9-  16,    14.  21. 
Nequitia:  weiwardnesse,   1.29. 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


149 


Nescire  : 

nesciebam  :  wiste  not,   7.  7. 
nescimns  :  witen  not,  8.  26. 
nescitis  :  witen  not,  6.  16,  11.  2. 
Nihil:  no  thing,  8.  i,  14.  14. 
iVisi  :     but,     7.7,     9-29,     10.15, 
II.  15,   13.  I,   13.  8;   but  for, 
7.  7 ;  no  but,  14.  14. 
Nobiles  :   noble,   16.  7. 
Nolle  : 

noli  :  nyle,  11.  18,  1 1.  20,  12.  21, 

14.  15,   14.  20. 
nolite  :  nyle,  12.  2,  12.  14,  12.  16. 
Mo/o :    nyle,    i.  13;    wole    not, 

7.  16,  7.  19.  7-  20,   II.  25. 
Notnen:  name,   i.  5,   2.  24,  9.  17, 

10.  13,   15.  9. 
Nominatus  est :  was  named,  15.  20. 
Non  :  nay,   3.  27. 
Nondum:  not  3it,  9.  11. 
Nonne :    whethir  .   .    not,     2.  26, 

3-  29- 
Nos  :     (omitted)   9.  24  ;  vs,  4.  24, 
8.23.      8.31,      8.35,      8.37. 

8.  39;  we,  3.  8.  6.  4,  8.  23, 
13.  II,   15.  I. 

nobis  :   to  vs,   5.  5.    8.  32,   9.  29, 
12.6;     to   vssilf,    15.  I  ;     vs, 
4.  24,    5.  8,    5.  9,    8.  4,    8.  18, 
8.  26,  8.  31,   8.  32,  8.  34. 
nostrum  :   of   vs,    14.  7,    14.  12  ; 
vs,  4.  16. 
Nos  ipsi  :  we  vssilf,  8.  23. 
Noscere  : 

nosti  :  hast  knowe,  2.  18. 
notuni  est:  is  knowun,   i.  19. 
notus  :  knowun,  9.  22. 
Noster:     (omitted)    16.18;    oure, 
I-  4.     I-  7.    3-  5.    4-  I.    4-  12. 

4.  24,  4.  25,   5.  I,  5.  5.   5-  ". 

5.  21,   6.  6,   6.  II,  6.  23,   7.  5, 

7.  25,      8.  16,      8.  23,      8.  26, 

8.  39,  9.  10,  10.  16,  13.  II, 
14.  16,  15.  4,  15.  6,  15.  30, 
16.  I,    16.  9,    16.  20,    16.  24. 

Notitia:  knowyng,   1.28. 
Novitas :     newnesse,     6.  4,     7.6, 

12.  2. 
iVoAT :  ny5t,   13.  12. 
Nuditas  :  nakidnesse,  8.  25. 
Nullus:  no  man,   12.  17. 
Numerus  :  noumbre,  9.  27. 


Numquid:     whethir,     3.3,     3.3. 

9.  14,    9.  20,     10.  18,     10.  IQ, 

II.  I,   II.  II. 
Nunc  :  now,  3.  21,  5.  9.  5-  ^^^  ^-  ^^ 

6.  21,  6.  22,  7.  6.   7.  17,  8.  I, 

II.  30,  II.  31,  13.  II,   15-  23. 

15.  25,    16.  26. 

Obedientia :      obedience,       15.18, 

16.  19. 
Obedire  : 

obediatis  :  obeische,   6.  12. 

obediendum  :  to  obeie,  i.  5,  6.  16. 

obediens  :  obeschynge,    1.30. 

obedistis  :  han  obeischid,  6.  17.) 

obeditis  :  han  obeschid,   6.  16. 

obediunt :  obeien,   10.  16. 
Obeditio:   obedience,   5.  19,   6.  16, 

16.  26. 
Oblatio:  offryng,   15.  16,   15.31. 
Obscurare  : 

obscuratum     est :     was     derkid, 

I.  21. 

obscurentur :    ben    maad    derk, 

II.  10. 
Obsecrare  : 

obsecrans  :  biseche,   i.  10. 

obsecro  :   biseche,    12.  i,    15.  30- 
Obsecratio  :  biseching,   10.  i. 
Obsequium  :  seruyce,  9.  4,   12.  i, 

15-  31- 
Observare  : 

observes  :  kepe,   2.  25. 

observetis  :  aspie,   16.  17. 
Obstruatur:  be  stoppid,   3.  19- 
Occasio  :  occasioun,   7.  8,   7.  11. 
Occidere  : 

occiderunt :  han  slayn,    11.  3- 

Decides:  schalt  sle,   13.9- 

occidit :  slow,   7.  11. 
Occisio  :  slau3tir,   8.  36. 
Occultum:  priuy  thing,   2.  16. 
Oculus:  i'ye,  3.18,    11.  8,    11.  10. 
Odibilis  :  hateful,   1.30. 
Odisse  : 

odi  :  hate,   7.  15. 

odiens  :   hatynge,    12.9. 
Odium  (habui)  :  hatide,  9.  13. 
Offendere  : 

offenderunt :  offendiden,  11.  11  ; 

spurneden,  9.  32. 
offenditur  :  offendith,   14.21. 


150 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


Offendiculum :  hirtyng,  14.  13, 
16.  17;  offendyng,   14.  20. 

Offensio  :  offencioun,  9.  32,  9.  33. 

Oleaster:  wielde  olyue  tre,  11.  17, 
II.  24. 

Oliva:  olyue  tre,  11.  17,   11.  24. 

Olus  :  wortis,   14.  2. 

Omnis:  alle,  i.  5,  i.  6,   i.  7,  i.  8, 

I.  18,  I.  29,  3.  2,  3.  9,  3.  12, 
4.  16,  5.  12,  5.  18,  7.  8,  8.  32, 
9.  6,      9.  7,      10.  12,      10.  18, 

II.  26,     II.  32,     12.  3,     12.  4, 

12.  17,    12.  18,    13.  7,    14.  10, 

15.  II,  15.  13,  15.  14,  15.  33. 

16.  15,  16.  16,  16.  24  ;  alle 
men,  3.  22,  3.  23,  4.  11,  10.16; 
all  thing,  8.  28,  8.  32,  8.  37, 
9.5,  11.32,  11.36.  14-2. 
14.  20,  14.  23  ;  ech,  2.  I,  2.  9, 

3-  4.  3-  19.  3-  20,  4.  16,  8.  22, 

9.  33,  10.  II,  14.  5,  14.  II  ; 
ech  man,  i.  16,   2.  10,   10.  4, 

10.  13  ;   euery,    13.  i,    16.  19. 
Operari  : 

operabantur :  ■wrou5ten,   75. 
operans  :  (that-clause)  2.  g,  2. 10  ; 

wrou^ten,   i.  27. 
operatum  est :  hath  wrou5t,  7.8; 

wrou5te,   7.  13. 
operatur  :    worchith,    4.  4,    4.  5, 

4-  15.   5-  3.   13- lo- 

operor :    worche,     7.  15,     7.  17, 
7.  20. 
Oportet:  bihoueth,  8.26,  12.3. 

oportuit :  bihofte,   1.27. 
Optabam  :  desiride,  9.  3. 
Opus  :  werk,  2.  6,  2.  7,  2.  15,  3.  20, 
3.  28,   4.  2,   4.  6,  9.  12,  9-  32, 

11.  6,  13.  3,   13.  12,  14.  20. 
Oratio  :  preier,  i.  10,  12.  12,  15.  30. 
Orbis  (terrae)  :  world,   10.  18. 
OrdinatcB    sunt :      ben    ordeyned, 

13.  I. 

Ordinatio  :  ordynaunce,  13.2. 
Oremus  :  schulen  preie,  8.  26. 
Os :    mouth,    3.  14,    3.  19,    10.  8, 

10.  9,  10.  10,  15.  6. 
Osculum  :   coss,   16.  16. 
Ostendere  :  schewe,  9.  22. 

ostendam  :  schewe,   9.17. 

ostenderet :  to  shewe,  9.  23. 

ostendunt:  schewen,  2.  15. 


Ostensio:   schewyng,   3.25,   3.26. 
Ovis  :  scheep,  8.  36. 

Palam  :  opynU,   10.  20. 
Parcere  : 

par  cat:  spare,   11.  21. 

pepercit:  sparide,  8.  32,  11.  21. 
Parentes  :  fadir  and  modir,  i.  30. 
Pars  :  parti,  11.  25,  15.  15,  15.  24. 
Particeps  :  partener,   15.  27. 
Parturit :    trauelith    with    peyne, 

8.  22. 
Passio:     passioun,     1.26,     7.  5, 

8.   18. 
Patef  actum   est :    is    maad    opyn, 

16.  26. 
Patens  :  opyn,   3.  13. 
Pater:    fadir,     1.7,     4.1,     4.  11, 

4.  12,  4.  16,  4.  17,  4.  18,  6.  4, 
8-  15,  9-  5.  9-  10,  II.  28, 
15.6,   15.8. 

Patiens  :  pacient,   12.12. 
Patientia :     pacience,     2.4,     2.7, 

5.  3,  5.  4.   ^.  25,  9-  22.   15.  4. 

15-  5- 
Pauper:  pore  man,   15.26. 
Pax:  pees,  i.  7,  2.  10,  3.  17,  5.  i, 

8.  6,     10.  15,     12.  18,    14.  17. 

14.  19,  15.  13,  15.  33,  16.  20. 
Peccare  : 

peccabimus  :  schulen  do  synne, 

6.15. 

peccans  :  synne,   7.  13. 

peccaverunt :  han  synned,  2.  12  ; 

synneden,  3.  23,  5.  12,  5.  14. 

Peccator :  synner,  3.  7,  5.  8,  5.  19. 

Peccaium  :  synne,  3.  9,  3.  20,  4.  7, 

4.  8,  5.  12,  5.  13,  5.  16,  5.  21, 

6.  I,  6.  2,  6.  6,  6.  7,  6.  10, 
6.  II,  6.  12,  6.  13,  6.  14,  6.  16. 

6.  17,  6.  18,  6.  20,  6.  22,  6.  23, 

7-  5,    7-  7.    7-8,    7-9.    7-  n. 

7.  13,  7.  14,  7.  17.  7.  20,  7.  23. 
7.  25,  8.  2,  8.  3,  8.  10,  II.  27, 
14.  23. 

Penes  :  anentis,   14.  22. 

Per:    bi,    i.  2,    i.  5,    i.  8,    i.  12, 

1.  20,  2.  12,  2.  16,  2.  18,  2.  23. 

2.  24,  2.  27,  3.  2,  3.  20,  3.  22, 
3.24,3.  25,3.27,3.  28,3.  30, 

3.  31.  4.  II,  4.  13,  5-  I.  5-  2. 
5-  5.  5-  9.  5-  10,  5.  II,   5.  12, 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


151 


5.  16,5.  17,  5.  18,5.  19,5.  21, 

6.  4,     7.  4,     7.  5,     7.  7,     7.  8, 

7.  II,  7.  25.  8.  3,  8.  25,  10.  17, 
II.  36,   12.  1,     12.  3,     14.  14, 

14.  20,    15.  4,    15.  18,    15.  19, 

15.  28,  15.  30,  15.  32,  16.  18, 

16.  26,  16.  27  ;  thorou5,  5.  17, 
7-  13- 

Perdere  :  lese,   14.15. 
Perficere  :   performe,   7.  18. 

perfectus  :  parfit,   12.  2. 
Perhibere  : 

perhibens  :  berith,  9.  i. 

perhibeo  :   here,   10.  2. 
Peribunt :  schulen  perische,  2.  12. 
Pericultim  :  perel,  8.  35. 
Permanere  : 

permanebimus  :  dwelle,  6.1. 

permanserint :  dwellen,   11.23. 

permanseris  \  dwellist,  11.22. 
Persecutio :  persecucioun,  8.  35. 
Persequentibus  :    men    that    pur- 

suen,   12.  14. 
Persona:  person  2.  11. 
Pertransiit :   passide  forth,   5.12. 
Pervenit :  cam  parfitli,  9.31. 
Pes  :   foot,   3.  15,    10.  15,   16.  20. 
Petra  :  stoon,  9.  33. 
Piger  :  slow,    12.  11. 
Pinguedo  :  fatnesse,   11.  17. 
Placere  :  plese,  8.  8,   15.  i. 

placeat :  plese,   15.  2. 

placens  :  plesynge,   12.  i. 

placet:  plesitli,   14.18. 

placuii  :  pleside,  15.  3,  15.  27. 
Plebs  :   puple,   9.  25,   9.  26,    11.  2, 

15.  xo. 
Plenissime  :  moost  fulli,  4.21 
Plenitudo  :     fulfillyng,      13.10; 

plente,   11.  12,   11.  25. 
Plenus  :   ful,    1.29,    3.14,    I5-  14- 
Plurimum  :  ful  myche,   15.  22. 
Plus  :  more  12.  3. 

plures  :  many  men,   5.  15. 
Pcenitentia :      forthenkyng,     2.  4, 

II.  29. 
Ponere  : 

ponatis  :  putte,   14.  13. 

pono  :  putte,   9.  33. 

posui  :  haue  set,  4.  17. 
Populus :     puple,     10.21,     11.  i, 
15-  II- 


Port  are  : 

portas  :  berist,   11.  18. 

portat :  berith,   13.4. 
Posse  : 

possitis  :  moun,   15.14. 

possunt :  moun,   8.  8. 

poterit :   may,   8.  39. 

potest  :   may,   8.  7,    12.  18. 
Postulat :  axith,  8.  26,  8.  27. 
Potens  :  my^ti,  4.  21,  11.  23,  14.  4. 

16. 25. 
Potentia  :  power,   9.  22. 
Potestas :     power,      9.21,      13.  i, 

13-  2.   13-  3- 
Potius:  rathere,   1.25. 
Potus :  drynke,   12.20,   14.  17. 
Prtscedere  : 

prcecedens  :  biforgoynge,    3.  25  ; 
[that-c\a.\xs€)   15.  23. 

prcBcessit :    wente  bifor,   13.  12. 
PrcBcellimus  :  passen,   3.  9. 
Prceceptum :     comaundement, 

16.  26. 
PrcBdestinare  : 

prcedestinatus    est :     was    bifor 
ordeyned,   i.  4. 

prcBdestinavit :  bifore  ordenede, 
8.  29,  8.  30. 
PrcBdicare  : 

prcsdicabunt :     schulen    preche, 

10.  15. 

presdicamus  :  prechen,  10.  8. 

preedicans  :  prechour,  10.  14. 

prcBdicas  :  prechist,   2.21. 

prcedicavi  :  haue  prechid,  15.  20. 
PrcBdicatio  :  prechyng,   16.  25. 
PrcBdixit :  bifor  seide,  9.  29. 
PrcBest:  is  souereyn,   12.  8. 
PrcBparavit :  made  redi,  9.  23. 
Py<s/jM/mOT  :  prepucie,  2.  25,  2.26, 
2.  27,  3.  30,  4.  9,  4.  10,  4.  II, 
4.  12. 
Prcsscivit:     knewe    bifor,     8.29, 

11.  2. 
PrcBstare  : 

prcBstabo  :  schal  5yue,  9.  15. 
proestatis  :   5yuen   13.6. 
PrcBter  :  bisidis,   16.  17. 
Prtsteriens:  goyng,   15.24. 
PrcBvaricatio  :      brekyng,      2.23; 
trespas,    4.15;    trespassyng, 
5-  14- 


152 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


PrcBvaricator :    trespassour,  2.25, 

2.  27. 
Presvemens  :    come  bifore,  12.  10. 
PrimiticB  :  first-fruytis,  8.  23. 
Primitivus  :  firste,   16.  5. 
Primogenitus  :  first  bigetun,  8.  29. 
Primum  :    first,    i.  8,    i.  16,    2.  9, 

2.  10,  3.  2,   15.  24. 
Primus  :   first,   10.  19. 
Princeps  :   prince,    13.  3. 
Principatus  :  principatus,   8.  38. 
Prior:   formere,    11.35. 
Pro  :  for,  i.  5,  i.  8,  5.  6,  5.  7,  5.  9, 

8.  26,      8.  27,      8.  31,      8.  32, 

8.  34.  9-  3.  9-  27,  10.  I,  12.  17, 

14.  12,   14.  15,    16.  4;     (omit- 
ted)  15.  30. 

Probare  : 

probas  :  preuest,   2.18. 

prohat  :  preueth,   14.  22. 

probatus  est:   is  preued,  14.  18. 

probaverunt :  han  assaied,  15.26  ; 
preueden,   i.  28. 

probetis  :  preue,   12.2. 
Probaiio  :  preuyng,   5.  4. 
Probus  :  noble,   16.  10. 
Prodest :  profiteth,   2.25. 
Prodigium  :  greet  wonder,  15.  19. 
Proficisci  :  passe,   15.  24. 

proficiscar  :  schal  passe,  15.  28  ; 
schal  passe  forth,   15.  25. 
Profundum  :  depnesse,  8.  39. 
Prohibitus   sum:    am    lett,    i.  13, 

15.  22. 

Promissio  :   biheest,    4.  13,    4.  14, 

4.  16,  9.  8,  9.  9.  15.  8. 
Promissum  :  biheest,  9.  4. 
Promittere  : 

promiseral :  hadde  bihote,  i.  2. 

promisit :  hath  bihi^t,  4.21. 
Promptus  :   redi,    i.  15. 
Prope  :   ny^,    10.  8. 
Propheta:      profet,      1.2,      3.21, 

II.  3,   16.  26. 
Prophetia  :  prophecie,   12.  6. 
Propitiatio  :   for5yuer,  3.  25. 
Proponere  : 

proposui  :  purposide,   i.  13. 

proposuit :  ordeynede,  3.  25. 
Propositum  :    purpos,    4.  5,    8.  28, 

9.  II. 

Proprior  :  neer,   13.  11. 


Proprius  :  owne,  8.  32. 

Propter:  for,  3.25,  4.23,  4.24, 
4.  25,  6.  19,  8.  10,  8.  II,  8.  20, 
8.36,  8.37,  11.20,  11.28, 
II.  30,  13.  5,  14.  15,  14.  20, 
15.8,  15.15;  propter  quod: 
for  which  thing,  i.  24,  15.  7, 
15.  22;   wherfor,  2.  i. 

Propterea :    therfor,    1.26,    5.12, 

15- 9- 
Prosperus  :  spedi,   i.  10. 
Providens  :  purueye,   12.17. 
Provocem:  stire,   11.  14. 
Proximus  :  nei^bore,   13.  8,  13.  9, 

13.  10    15.  2. 
Prudens  :  prudent,   12.  16. 
Prudentia:  prudence,   8.  6. 

Quadrupes :     foure-footid     beest, 

I.  23. 
QucBrere  : 

qucsrebat :  sou^te,    11.  7. 

queer  ens  :  sekynge,  10.  3  ;   [that- 

clause)    10.  20. 
qu(2runt :  seken,  2.7,   11.  3. 
Quam:  hou,  10.  15,  11.  33;  than, 

I.  25,   12.  3,   13.  II. 
Quamdiu  :  as  long  as,  11.  13. 
Quanta  :  hou  myche,  11. 12,  11.  24. 
Quantus  :  as  long  .  .  as,  7.  i. 
Quare  :  whi,  9.  32,   14.  10. 
Quasi  :  as,  9.  32. 
Quemadmodum  :  hou,   11.  2. 
Queritur  :  is  sou^t,  9.  19. 
Qui:    and    he,    1.4;    that,    1.7, 
I.  15,      I.  18,      I.  25,      I.  26, 

1.  32,    2.  I,    2.  2,    2.  3,    2.  6^ 

2.  7,  2.  8,  2.  15,  2.  19,  2,  21, 
2.  22,      2.  23,      2.  27,      2.  28, 

2.  29,      3.  5,      3.  12,       3.  19, 

3.  22,   3.  26,   3.  30,  4.  4,  4.  5, 

4.  12,      4.  14,      4.  16,      4.  24, 

5.  5,  5.  14,  6.  2,  6.  7,  7.  4, 
8.  I,  8.  4,  8.  5,  8.  8,  8.  II, 
8.  20,  8.  27,  8.  28,  8.  33, 
8.  34,  8.  37,  9.  3,  9-  4.  9-  5. 
9-  6,    9.  7.    9-  8,    9.  20.    9.  33, 

10.  5,    10.  II,    10.  12,    10.  20, 

11.  4,    II.  22,    II.  24,    II.  26, 

12.  3,      12.  7,      12.  8,      13.  2, 

13.  4,  13.  8,  14.  2,  14.  3,  14.  4, 

14.  6,    14.  14,    14.  18,    14.  20, 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


153 


14.  22,  14.  23,  15.  12,  15.  21. 

15.  26,  15.  31,  16.  5,  16.  10, 

16.  II,  16.  14,  16.  15,  16.  17, 
16.22,  16.25;  the  which, 
1.25,  1.  32,5.  14.8.  32,8.  34; 
what,  2.  21  ;  which,  i.  3, 
4.  II,      4.  16,      4.  17,      4.  18, 

4.  25,  8.  I,   16.  4,   16.  7 

cui  :  to  which,  6.  16 ;  to  whom, 

1.  9,  4.  8,  4.  17,  6.  i6,  13.  7, 
16.  27  ;   whom,  4.  6. 

cujus :     of     whom,     9.  18;     on 

whom,  9.  15;  whos,  2.  29. 
qua  :   which,  5.  2,   7.  6. 
quts  :    that,    i.  12,   i.  20,    i.  28, 

2.  14,  2.  28,  3.  24,  4.  17,  7.  5, 
7.  23,  8.  18,  8.  24,  8.  39,  9.  30, 
10.  5,  10.  6,  12.  3,  12.  6,  15.15, 
16.  I,  16.  12  ;  that  that,  7.  2  ; 
the  whiche,  16.  6  ;  tho  thing- 
is  that,  8.  5,  13.  I,  14.  19; 
which,  2.  I,  4.  II,  4.  12,  9.  23, 
12.  2,   15.  18,   16.  I,   16.  12. 

quam  :      that,      1.27,       16.17; 

which,  6.  17,   II.  2. 
quern  :   whom,    i.  5,   3.  25,   5.  2, 

5.  II,  9.  18,    10.  14. 

quibus  :  to  which,  4.  24,  16.  4  ; 
to  whom,  15.  21  ;  which,  i.  6, 

6.  21,   9.  5. 

quo :  what  thing,  2.  i,  8.  3, 
14.  21  ;  which,  8.  15  ;  which 
man,  5.  12  ;   whom,   14.  15. 

quod:  (omitted)  2.27,  13.9; 
secundum  quod:  as,  4.18; 
that,  7.  10,  7.  15,  7.  16,  7.  17, 

7.  19,  7.  20,  8.  24,  II.  7, 
14.  22,  14.  23  ;  that  that, 
I.  15,  7.  13,  7.  15,  8.  3,  12.  18; 
that  thing  that,  i.  19,  8.  25; 
which,  1.2,  10.8,  16.26; 
which  thing,   i.  24,   15.  22. 

quorum  :  of  which,  3.  14  ;  whos, 

3.  8,  4.  7,  9.  4,  9.  5. 

(/Mos  :   thilke  that,  8.  29,  8.  30 ; 
whiche,    8.  30,  9.  24. 
Quia:  for,   i.  8,   i.  19,   i.  21,  3.  2, 

3.  10,  3.  20,  4.  17,  4.  21, 
5.  5,  7.  I,  8  21,  8.  27,  8.  36, 
9.  17,  9.  28,  9.  32,  II.  25, 
14.  23  ;  that,  I.  13.  2.  3,  4.  9, 

4.  21,    4.  23,    6.  3,   6.  6,   6.  8, 


7.  14,  7.  i8,  8.  38,  9.  12,  10.  9, 

13.  II,   14.  14. 
Quicumque  :    whiche   euere,    6:  3  ; 

whoeuere,  2.  12,  8.  14,  10.  13. 
qucBcumque  :    whateuere  thing- 
is,  3.  19,  4.  21,   15.  4. 
quocumque  :   whateuere,    16.  2. 
Quidam  :  sum,  3.  3  ;  sum  men,  3.  8. 
Quidem  :    and,    8.17;    for,    2.25, 
II.  13,  14.  20;  5he  II.  22  ;  et 
quidem  :  3his,  sothely,  10.  18  ; 
(omitted)     1.8,      3.2,    3.30, 

5.  16,  6.  II,  7.  12,  8.  10,  8.  17, 
9.21,  10.  I,  11.28;  sotheH, 
2.  7. 

Quis  :  ony,  8.  9  ;  ony  man,  5.  7  ; 
sum  man,  5.  7  ;  who,  7.  24, 
8.24,8.31.8.33,8.34,8.35, 

9.  19,      9.  20,      10.  6,      10.  7, 

10.  16,    II.  34,    II.  35,    14.  4. 
qu(B  :  what,  3.  i,   11.  15. 
quam  :   what,   3.  27. 

quern:   what,   6.21. 
quid:   ony  thing,    14.  14;    that 
thing,  8.  24  ;  what,  3.  i,  3.  3, 

3-  5.  3-  7.  3-  9.  4-  I.  4-  3.  5-6, 

6.  I,  6.  15,   7.  7,  8.  26,  8.  27, 

8.  31,  9.  14,  9.  19,  9.  20,  9,  30, 

10.  8,      II.  2,      II.  4,      II.  7, 

14.  10. 

Quisquam  (non)  :  no  man,   3.  10; 

quidquam  :   ony  thing,    13.  8. 

Quod  :  and,  8.  11  ;  for,  6.  9,  11.  16, 

11.  18  ;  that,  1.9,  5.  3,  6.  10, 
6.  17,  8.  16,  8.  18,  8.  22,  9.  6, 

9.  22,  9.  30,  10.  2,  10.  9, 
II.  12,   15.  24;  what,   II.  17. 

Quomodo  :  as,  6.  4  ;  hou,  3.  6,  4.  10, 
6.  2,  8.  32,  10.  14,  10.  15  ; 
ony  maner,   i.  10,   11.  14. 

Quoniam  :  for,  3.  30,  6.  15,  7.  21, 
8.  7,  9.  2,  10.  5,  II.  36,  14.  II ; 
for  if,  5.  8;  that,  i.  32,  2.  2, 
2.  4,  3.  19,  6.  16,  7.  16,  8.  28, 

15.  14,   15.  29. 

Quoqiie  :   5he  and,  i.  20  ;  (omitted) 

16.  2. 

Radix:      roote,      11.  16,      11.  17, 

II.  18,   15.  12. 
Ramus:  braunch,    11.  16,.    11.  17, 

II.  18,   II.  19,   II.  21. 


154 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


Ratio:  resoun,   12.6,   14.12. 
Rationabilis  :  resonable,   12.  i. 
Recipientes  :  resseyueden,    1.27. 
Reconciliare  : 

reconciliati  sumus  :  ben  recoun- 
selid,   5.  10. 

reconciliatus  :  recouncelid,  5.  10. 
Reconciliatio  :  recouncelyng,  5.  11, 

II.  15. 
Reddere  : 

reddens:    5eldith,    2.15;    ^eld- 
ynge,    12.  17. 

reddet :  schal  5elde,  2.  6,  14.  12. 

reddil :  ^eldith,  8.16. 

reddite  :  5elde,   13.  7 
Redemptio  :     ajenbiyng,     3.  24, 

8.23. 
Reducens  :  bryngynge,   15.  15. 
Reformamini :  be  reformed,  12.2. 
Refrigerer:  be  refreischid,   15.32. 
Regere  :  gouerne,   15.  12. 
Regio  :  countree,   15.23. 
Regnare  : 

regnabunt :  schulen  regne,  5.17. 

regnavit:  regnyde,  5.  14,  5.  17, 
5.  21. 

regnet :  regne,  5.21,  6.  12. 
Regnum  :  rewme,   14.  17. 
Relinquere  : 

relictus:  forsoken,   1.27. 

relictus   sum:    am    lefte,    ii- 3. 

reliqui  :  haue  left,   11.  4. 

reliquisset :  hadde  left,  9.  29. 
Reliquus  :   relif,  9.  27,   11.  5. 
RemisscB     sunt :      ben     for3ouun, 

4.  7. 
Remissio  :  remyssioun,   3.  25. 
Replere  : 

repleat:  fulfille,   15.13. 

repletus :     ben     fillid,      15.  14; 
{that-c\a,use)   1.  29. 

repleverim  :    haue  fillid,    15.  19. 
Reprobus  :  repreuable,   1.28. 
Repromissio  :  biheeste,  4.  20. 
Repugnans  :    a5enfi5tynge,    7.  23. 
Repulit :    hath    put    awei,    11.  i, 

II.  2. 
Reputare  : 

repuiabitur :    schal    be  arettid, 
2.  26,  4.  24. 

reputata  est :  was  arettid,  4.  9, 
4.  10. 


Reputare  : 

reputatum  est :  was  arettid,  4.3, 
4.  22,  4.  23. 

reputatur  :  is  arettid,  4.  5. 

reputetur :  be  arettid,  4.  11. 
Requiescis  :  restist,  2.17. 
Requirens  :  sekynge,   3.  11. 
Resistere  : 

resisfit :     a5enstondith.     13    2  ; 
withstondith,   9.  19. 

resistunt:  a^enstonden,   13.2. 
Respondeas  :  answerist,  9.  20. 
Responsum  :  answere,   11.  4. 
Resurgere  : 

resurgens  :    rysynge  a^en,    6.  9. 

resurrexit :  roos  a^en,  4.  25,  7.  4, 
8.  34.   14-  9- 
Resurrectio  :  a^enrisyng,  1.4;  ris- 

yng  a3en,  6.  5. 
Retribuere  : 

retribuam  :   schal  sjelde,    12.  19. 

retribuetur :      schal     be     quyt, 

II-  35- 

Retributio  :  ^eldyng,   11.  9. 
Revelare  : 

revelabitur :    schal   be   schewid, 
8.  18. 

revelatur  :  is  schevfid,  1.  17,  i.  18. 
Revelatio  :     reuelacioun,      16.  25; 

schewyng,   2.5,   8.  19. 
Revixit :  lyuede  a^en,  7.  9. 
Revocare  :  a^enclepe,   10.  7. 
Rogo  :  preye,   16.  17. 
Rursus  :  eft,   15.  12. 


Sabaoth  :  oostis,  9.  29. 
Sacrilegium  :  sacrilegie,  2.  2 
Sa^culum  :      world,     9.  5,     i 
12.  2,  16.  27  ;  worldis  of 
dis,   I.  25. 
ScBpe  :   ofte,    i.  13. 
Salus  :  heelthe,  i.  16,  10.  i,  i 

II.  II,   13.  II. 
Salutare  : 

salutant :  greten  wel,   16. 
salutat  :     gretith    wel,      i 

16.  23. 
salutate  :     grate,     16.  3  ; 
wel,  16.  5,  16.  6,  16.  7, 
16.  9,    16.  10,    16.  II,    I 
16.  13,   16.  14,   16.  15,  I 
saliito  :  grete  wel,   16.  22. 


2. 

I.  36, 
worl- 


o.  10, 


16. 
6.  21, 

grete 
16.  8, 
6.  12, 
6.  16. 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


155 


Salvus :    saaf,    5.9,    5.10,    8.24, 
9.  27,     10.  9,     10.  13,     II.  5, 
II. 14,   II.  26. 
Sanctificare  : 

sanctificans  :  halewe,   15.  16. 

santificatus  :  halewid,   15.  16. 

Sanctificatio :      halewyng,      1.4; 

hoblynesse,  6.  19,  6.  22. 
Sanctus  :   holi  man,   8.27;   hooli, 

1.  2,  I.  7,  5.  5,  7.  12,  9.  I, 
II.  16,  12.  I,  14.  17,  15-  13. 
15.  16,  15.  19,  15.  30,  16.  16; 
seynt,  8.  28,  12.  13,  15.  25, 
15.  26,    15.  31.    16.  2,    16.  15. 

Sanguis:      blood,      3.   15,     3    25, 

5-  9- 
Sapere :     sauere,     11.20,     12.3; 
vndurstonde,   15.  5. 
sapiens  :  sauerynge,   12.  16. 
sapit :   vnderstondith,    14.6. 
sapiunt :  saueren,   8.5. 
Sapiens  :  wise,  i.  22,  11.  25,  16.19, 

16.27;  wise  man,    i.  14. 
Sapiential  wisdom,   8.    7,   11.33. 
Scandalizatur :       is       sclaundrid, 

14.  21. 

Scandalum  :       sclaundre,       9.  33, 

II.  9,   14.  13. 
Scientia:    kunnyng,    2.20,    10.2, 

II.  33,   15.  14. 
Scire  : 

sciens  :    knowen,   13.  11  ;    {that- 
clause)  7.  I  ;    witynge,  4.  21, 
5.  3.  6.  6,  6.  9. 
scimus  :     witen,     2.   2,     3.    19, 

7.  14,    8.  22,   8.  28. 

scio  :  woot,  7.  18,  14.  14,  15.  29. 
scit :  woot,  8.27. 
Scribere  : 

scripsi  :    wroot,    15.  15,    16.  22. 
scripsit:  wroot,   10.5. 
scripta  sunt :  ben  writun,    15.4. 
scriptus  :   writun,   2.15. 
scriptum  est:   is  writun,    i.  17, 

2.  24,  3.  4,  3.  10,  4.  17,  4.  23, 

8.  36,  9-  13.  9-  33.  lo-  15. 
II.  8,  II.  26,  12.  19,  14.  II, 
15-  3.   15-  9.   15-  20. 

Scriptura :    scripture,     1.2,     4.3, 

9.  17,     10.  8,     10.  II,     II.  2, 

15.  4,   16.  26. 
Scrutatur  :   sekith,   8.27. 


Se :     he,     14.2;     hemsilf,     1.22, 
2.  15;    hymsilf,     14.  12;     it, 

9.  20. 

sibi :    to  hemsilf,    2.14,    13.2; 
to  hymsilf,   14.  7,   i5-  3- 
Sectari  : 

sectabantur  :  sueden,   9.  30. 

sectando  :   suynge,   9.31. 

sedans  :  kepynge,   12.  13. 

sectantur  :   suen,   4.  12. 

seciemur  :  sue,   14.  19. 
Secundum  :   aftir,   2.2,   2.5,   2.6, 
2.  i6,  3.5,  4.  I,  4.5.  5-  6,  5-  8, 

7.  22,    8.  I,    8.  4,    8.  5,    8.  12, 

8.  13,    8.  28,    9.  3,    9-  5.    9-  9. 

10.  2,     II.  28,     12.  6,     14.  15, 

15.  5  ;  as,  4.  18  ;  bi,  1.3,  i.  4, 
2.  7,   4.  4,  4.  16,  8.  27,   9.  II, 

11.  5,  II.  24,  II.  28,  15.  5, 
16.25,  16.26;  secundum 
quod  :  as,   4.  18. 

Sed:  but,  i.  21,  i.  32,  2.  13,  2.  29, 

3-  27.   3-  31.   4-  2,   4-  4.   4-  10. 

4.  12,  4.  13,  4.  16,  4.  20,  4.  24, 

5.  3,  5.  II,  5.  14,  5.  15,  6.  13, 

6.  14,  6.  15,  7.  7,  7.  9,  7-  13. 
7-  15.  7-  17.  7-  19.  7-  20,  8.  4, 
8.  9,  8.  15,  8.  20,  8.  23,  8.  26, 
8.  32,  8.  37,  9.  7,  9.  8,  9.  10, 
g.  12,  9.  16,  9.  24,  9.  32,  10.  2, 
10,8,    10.  16,    10.  18,    10.  19, 

11.  4,    II.  II,    II.  18,    II.  20, 

12.  2,     12.  3,     12.  16,     12.  17, 

12.  19,    12.  20,    12.  21,    13.  3, 

13.  5,    13.  14,    14.  13,    14.  17. 

14.  20,    15.  20,    16.  4,    16.  18, 

16.  19  ;  3he,  II.  23  ;  (omitted) 
6.  13.   15-  3- 

Seducere  : 

seducunt :   disseyuen,    16.  18. 
seduxit :  disceyuede,   7.  11. 
Segregatus  :   departid,    i.  i. 
Semel :  onys,  6.  10. 
Semen:    seed,    i.  3,    4.  13,    4.  16, 
4.  18,  9.  7,  9.  8,  9.  29,   II.  I. 
Semetipsum:  hymsilf,   14.22. 

semetipsis  :   hemsilf,  i.  24,  1.27. 
Semper:    algatis,     11.  10;    euere, 

I.  10. 
Sempiternus  :  euerlastynge,  1.20. 
Sensus :  wit,   1.28,    11.34,   12.2, 
14- 5- 


156 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


Sent  ire  : 

sentiens  :  fele,   12.  16. 

sentiunt :  feelen,   8.  5. 
Separare  :  departe,   8.  39. 

separabit :  schal  departe,  8.  35. 
Septeni  :  seuene,   11.  4. 
Sepulcrum  :  sepulcre,   3.13. 
Sermo  :  word,   3.  4,   16.  18. 
Serpens:  serpent,   1.23. 
Servire  :  serue,   6.  19. 

servianius  :  serue,  6.  6  ;  seruen, 
7.6. 

Servians:     seruynge,      12.  11  ; 
seruen,   13.  6. 

servierunt :  serueden,    1.25. 

serviet :  schulde  serue,  9.  13. 

servio  :  serue,   1.9,   7.25. 

servit :  serueth,   14.  i8. 

serviunt :  seruen,   16.18. 
S er Vitus  :  seruage,  8.  15,  8.  21. 
Servus  :  seruaunt,  i.  i,  6.  16,  6.  17, 

6.  18,  6.  20,  6.  22,   14.  4. 
Severitas  :  fersnesse,   11.22. 

Si:    if,    I.  10,    2.  17,    2.  25,    2.  26, 

3-  3.  3-  5.  3-  7.  4-  2,  4.  14, 
5.  10,   5.  15,   5.  17,  6.  5,  6.  8, 

7.  2,    7.  3,    7.  16,    7.  20,    8.  9, 

8.  10,  8.  II,  8.  13,  8.  17,  8.  25, 
8.  31,  9.  22,  9.  27,  10.  9,  II.  6, 
II.  12,  II.  14,  II.  15,  II.  16, 
II.  17,   II.  18,  II.  21,  II.  22, 

11.  23,  II.  24,  II.  28,  12.  18, 

12.  20,  13.  4,  13.  9,  14.  15, 
14.23,  15.24;  (omitted) 
15-  27- 

Sic:  so,  5.  18,  9.  20,  II.  5,  II.  II, 
11.26,    15.20;    thus,    4.18, 

10.  6. 

Sicut :  as,  i.  13,  i.  17,  i.  21,  i.  28, 
2.  24,    3.  4,    3.  8,    3.  10,    4.  6, 

4.  17.      5.  12,      5.  15.      5.  16, 

5.  18,  5.  19,  5.  21,  6.  19, 
8.  26,  8.  36,  9.  13.  9.  25, 
9-  29,      9-  33.     10.  15,     II.  8, 

11.  26,     II.  30,     12.  3,    12.  4, 

13.  9,  13.  13,  15.  3,  15.  7, 
15.  9,   15.  20. 

Signaculum  :   tokenyng,   4.  11. 
Signum:     signe,     4.  11  ;     tokene, 

15.  19. 
Similis  :  lijk,  9.  29. 
Similiter:  also,   1.27,   8.26. 


Similitudo  :  licnesse,   i.  23,   5.  14, 

6.  5,   8.  3. 
Simplex  :  symple,    16.  19. 
Simplicitas  :    symplenesse,    12.  8. 
Simul :  also,  6.  5;  togidere,  i.  12, 

3.  12,  6.  6,  6.  8. 
Simulatio  :  feynyng,   12.9. 
Sine  :  withouten,  1.9,  i.  31,  2.  12, 
3.  21,    3.  28,    4.  6,    7.  8,    7.  9, 
10.  14,   II.  29,   12.  9,   13.  4. 
Singuli  :  ech,   12.  5. 
suit:  thirstith,   12.20. 
Sive  :  ether  .  .  ether,   6.  16,   12.  6, 
12.  7;    whethir  .  .  or,    14.  8. 
Sobrietas  :  sobrenesse,   12.3. 
Socius  :  felowe,   11.  17. 
Solatium  :  solace,   15.5. 
Sollicitudo  :  bisynesse,  12.  8,  12. 11. 
Solum  :    oneli,    i.  32,    4.  16,    5.  3, 
5.  II,  8.  23,9.  10,9.  24,  13.  5. 
Solus  :  aloone,  11.3,  16.  4,  16.  27. 
Solvere  : 

soluta  est :  is  delyuered,  7.  2. 
soluti  sumus  :  ben  vnboundun, 
7.6. 
Somnus  :  sleep,   13.  11. 
Sonus  :  word,   10.  18. 
Soror :  sister,   16.  i,   16.15. 
Speciosus  :  faire,   10.  15. 
Sperare  : 

sperabunt :  schulen  hope,  15.  12. 
speramus  :  hopen,  8.  25. 
sperat :   hopith,   8.  24. 
spero  :  hope,   15.  24. 
Spernere  : 

spernat :  dispise,   14.3. 
spernis  :  dispisist,   14.  10. 
Spes  :  hope,  4.  18,  5.  2,  5.  4,  5.  5, 
8.  20,     8.  24,     12.  12,     15.  4, 

15-  13- 
Spiritualis  :  goostli  thing,  15.  27; 

spiritual,   i.  11,   7.  14. 
Spiritus  :  goost,  5.  5,  9.  i,  14.  17, 

15.  13,  15.  16,  15.  19,  15.  30; 

spirit,    1.4,    1.9,    2.  29,    7.  6, 

8.  2,  8.  4,  8.  5,  8.  6,8.  9,  8.  10, 

8.  II,  8.  13,  8.  14,  8.  15,  8.  16, 

8.23,      8.26,      8.27.      II.  8, 

12.  II. 
Stare  : 

stabimus :     schulen     stonde, 

14.  10. 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


157 


Stare  : 

siabit :  schal  stonde,   14.4. 

stamus  :  stonden,   5.  2. 

sias  :  stondist,   11.20. 

siat :  stondith,   14.4. 
Statuere  :  make  parfit,  14-  4  ;  make 
stidefast,   10.  3. 

statuimus  :  stablischen,  3.31. 
Stipendium  :   wagis,  6.  23. 
StuHus  :  fool,   I.  22. 
Sub  :     vndur,    3.  9,    3.  13,    6.  14, 

6.  15,   7.  2,  7.  14,   16.  20. 
Sitbdere  : 

subdita  sit:  be  suget,   13.  i. 

subditi  estate  :  be  suget,   13.  5. 

subditus  :  suget,   3.  19. 
Subintravit :   entride,   5.  20. 
Subjicere  : 

subjecit :  made  suget,  8.  20. 

subjecta  est :  is  suget,  8.  7,  8.  20. 

subjecti  sunt :  ben  suget,   10.  3. 
Sublimior  :   hei^ere,    13.  i. 
Suffoderunt :     han    vndurdoluun, 

II.  3. 
Super:    aboue,    9.5;    for,    15.9; 
on,  I.  18,  3.  22,  9.  28,  12.  20, 
15-  3;  vpon,   15.  20. 
Superabundavit :  was  more   plen- 

teuouse,   5.  20. 
Superamus  :  ouercomen,   8.  37. 
Superbus  :  proude,   1.30. 
Supposuerunt :     vndurputtiden, 

16.  4. 
Supra  :  ouer,   7.  13. 
Surgere  :   {that-cla.use)   13.  11. 

surrexit :  aroos,  6.  4. 
Suscipere  : 

suscepit:  took,   15.7. 

suscipiatis  :  resseyue,   16.  2. 

suscipite  :  take,   15.  7. 
Suscitavit:    reiside,     4.24,    8.  11, 

10.  9. 
Sustentatio  :  beryng-vp,  3.  26. 
Sustinere  :   susteyne,    15.  i. 

sustinuit :    hath    suffrid,    9.  22. 
Susurro  :  preuy  bacbiter,   i.  29. 
Suus  :  his,  4.  19. 

sua  :  her,   i.  24. 

sues:     her,    11.24;    ^^>    3-25, 
9-  23. 

suam  :    her    owne,    10.  3  ;    his, 
5.  8,  9.  22,   II.  2. 


Suus  : 

suas  :  her,  16.  4. 

sui  :  her,   i.  27  ;  his  8.  29. 

suis :    her,    i.  21,    1.27,    2.15, 

3-  13- 
suo :     her,     16.18;     his,     1.3, 

8.  32,   14.  4,   14.  5,   15.  2. 
suos  :  his,   1.2. 

suum  :  his,  4.  19,  8.  3,   11.  i. 

Tacitus  :  stylle,   16.  25. 

Talis:     siche    thing,    1.32,    2.2, 

2.  3- 
Tamen  :  netheles,   8.9,   8.  17. 
Tamquam  :  as,   3.  7,   4.  17,   6.  13, 

9.  27.   15.  15. 
Tandem:   (omitted)    i.  10. 
Tantum  :  oneU,  3.  29,  4.  9,  4.  12, 

4.  23,   12.  17. 
Tecta  sunt :  ben  hid,  4.  7. 
Te    ipsum :     thisilf,     2.  i,     2.  19, 

2.  21,   13.  9. 
Temetipsum  :  thisilf,   14.  22. 
Tempus  :   tyme,    3.  26,    5.  6,    5.  8, 

7.  I,  8.  18,  9.  9,  II.  5,  13.  II, 
16.  25. 

TenebrcB  :  derknessis,  2.  19,  13.  12. 
Terra:  erthe,  9.  17,  9.  28,  10.  18; 

terrcB  orbis:  world,   10.  18. 
Testamentum  :     testament,     9.  4, 

II.  27. 
Testificatus :    that    is    witnessid, 

3.  21. 

Testimonium:   witnessyng,   2.  15, 

8.  16,  9.  I,   10.  2,   13.  9. 
Testis  :  witnesse,   i.  9. 
Thesaurizas  :  tresorist,  2.  5. 
Timere  :   {that-clau.se)   13.  3. 

time:  drede,   11.20,   13.4. 
Timor:  drede,  3.  18,  8.  15,   13.  3, 

13-  7- 
Totus  :  al,  8.  36,   10.  21. 
Tradere  : 

tradidit:    bitook,     1.24,     1.26, 

I.  28,   8.  32. 
traditi  estis  :  ben  bitakun,  6.  17. 
traditus  est :  was  bitakun,  4.  25. 
Tribuit :  ^yueth,   12.8. 
Tribulatio  :  tribulacioun,  2.  9,  5.  3, 

8.  35,   12.  12. 
Tribunal:  trone,   14.10. 
Tribus  :  lynage,   11.  i. 


L2 


158 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


Tribiitum  :   tribut.   13.  6,    13.  7. 

Trislitia  :   heuynesse,  9.  2. 

Tii  :     thou,     2.  3,     2.  17,     9.  20, 

II.  17,  II.  18,  II.  20,  II.  22, 

II.  24,    14.  4,    14.  10,    14.  22. 

te :     thee,     2.4,     2.27,     4.  17, 

8.  36,  9.  17,   II.  18,   II.  22. 
tibi  :  thee,  11.  21,  15.  3  ;  to  thee, 

2.  5,   9.  7,    13.  4.  15.  9. 
Tunc:  thanne,   6.21. 
Turpitudo  :  filthehed,   1.27. 
Tuus  :     thi,     2.  25,     3.  4,     3.  27, 

4.  18,  10.  8,  10.  9,  II.  3, 
13.  9,  14.  10,  14.  15,  14.  21, 
15.  9  ;  thin,  2.  5,  10.  6,  10.  8, 

10.  9,   II.  3,   12.  20. 

Ubi  :    where,    3.  27,    4.  15,    5.  20, 

9.  26,   15.  20. 
Ulterius  :  ferthere,   15.  23. 
[///ra  :   more,  6.  6,  6.  9. 
Unanimis  :  of  o  wille,   15.  6. 
Universus  :  al,   i.  8,  9.  17,   16.  23. 
Unus  :  o,  5.  12,  5.  15,  5.  16,  5.  19, 

12.4,  12.  5,  15.  6;  con,  3.  12, 
3-  30,5-  15.5-  16.  5.  17,5.  18, 

5.  19,  9.  10,   12.  4. 
Unusquisque :   ech,    14.12,    15.2; 

ech  man,  2.  6,  12.  3,  14.  5. 
Usque:     (omitted)    11.  8,    15    19, 
15.  22  ;  til,  3.  12,  5.  13,  5.  14, 

8.  22. 

Usus :  vss,  1.26,  1.27. 
Ut:     (omitted)     5.6;        (phrase) 
I.  II,  7.  5,  9.  23  ;  that,  I.  13, 

1.  20,   I.  24,   I.  28,  3.  4,  3.  8, 

3.  19,  3.  26,  4.  II,  4.  13,  4.  16, 

4.  18,   5.  20,   5.  21,  6.  I,  6.  4, 

6.  6,    6.  12,    7.  3,    7.  4,    7.  6, 

7.  13,  8.  4,  8.  12,  8.  17,  8.  29, 

9.  II,     9.  17,     II.  8,     II.  II, 

11.  19,   11.25,  II- 31.  11.32, 

12.  I,      12.  2,      13.  8,      14.  9, 

15-  4.     15-  6,     15-  13.     15-  14. 
15.  16,   15.  19,  15.  30,  15.  31, 
15.  32,   16.  2,   16.  17. 
Utiliora  :  more  profitable  thingis, 

2.  18. 
Utilitas:   profit,   3.  i. 

Vanitas  :   vanyte,   8.  20. 

Vas:  vessel,  9.  21,  9.  22,  9.  23. 

Vectigal :  tol,   13.  7. 


Vel :  or,    14.  13. 
Velle  :  wille,   7.  18. 

vis  :  wilt,   13.  3. 

volens :    willynge,    7.2.1,    8.20, 

9.  16,  9.  22. 

fo/o  :  wole,  7.  15,  7.  19,  16.  19. 

vult :  wole,   9.  18. 
Velocis  :   swifte,    3.  15. 
Velociter  :  swiftli,   16.  20. 
Venerium  :  venym,   3.  13. 
Venire:  come,    i.  13,   15.  22. 

veniam :    come,     15.  32 ;    schal 
come,   9.  9,    15.  29. 

veniant :  come,   3.  8. 

veniendi  :  to  come,  i.  10,  15.  23. 

veniens  :  comynge,   15.29. 

veniet:  schal  come,   11.26. 

venisset :  was  comun,   7.  9. 
Venter:   wombe,    16.  18. 
Venumdatus  :  seld,   7.  14. 
Verax  :  sothefast,   3.  4. 
Verbum  :    word,    9.  6,    9.  9,    9.  28, 

10.  8,  10.  17,  10.  18,  13.  9, 
15-  18. 

Veritas:  treuthe,  i.  18,  1.25, 
2.  2,  2.  8,  2.  20,  3.  7,  9.  I, 
15.8. 

Vero :    and,     5.  4,    6.  22,     10.  15. 

11.  7,  15.  23  ;  but,  6.  22,  8.  5, 
8.  10,  9.  31  ;  (omitted)  9.  21  ; 
sotheli,   4.  5. 

Vester :  ^oure,  i.  8,  i.  12,  6.  12, 
6.  13,  6.  19,  6.  22,  8.  II,  II.  31, 

12.  I,  12.  2,  15.  30,  16.  19, 
16.  20. 

Vestigium  :  step,   4.  12. 
Vetus  :   olde,   6.  6. 
Vetustas  :  eldnesse,   7.  6. 
Via:   weie,  3.  16,  3.  17,    11.33. 
Videre  :  se,   i .  1 1 . 

vide  :  se,   11.  22. 

videam  :  schal  se,   15.  24. 
.   videant:   se,    11.  8,    11.  10. 

videbunt :  schulen  se,   15.21. 

videmus  :  seen,   8.  25. 

video  :  se,   7.  23. 

videt  :  seeth,   8.  24. 

videtur :  is  seyn,   8.  24. 
Vincere  : 

vincas  :  ouercome,   3.4. 

vince  :  ouercome,   12.21. 

vinci  :  be  ouercomun,   12.21. 


Latin-English  Glossarial  Index 


159 


Vindex  :  vengere,    13.4. 
Vindicta:  veniaunce,   12.19. 
Vinem  :  wyn,   14.21. 
Vir :  hosebonde,  7.  2,  7.  3  ;  man, 

4.  8,  7.  3,   II.  4. 

Virtus:   vertu,    1.4,    i.  16,    1.20, 

8.  38,  9.  17,   15.  13,   15.  19- 
Vita  :  lijt,  2.  7,  5.  10,  5.  17,  5.  18, 

5.  21,  6.  4,  6.  22,  6.  23,  7.  10, 
8.  2,  8.  6,  8.  38,   II.  15. 

Vivere  : 

vivamus  :  lyuen,  8.  12. 
vivebam  :  lyuede,  7.  9. 
vivemus  :     lyue,    6.  2  ;    schulen 

lyue,  6.  8. 
vti^ews  :    lyuynge,    6.  11,    12.  i  ; 
{that-cldiMse)    6.  13  ;    while  .  . 
lyueth,  7.  2,  7.  3. 
vivet :  schal  lyue,  10.  5. 
vivetis  :  schulen  lyue,  8.  13. 
vivimus  :  lyuen,   14.  8. 
vivit:  lyueth,  i.  17,  6.  10,  7.  i, 

8.  10,   14.  7. 
vivo  :  lyue,   14.  11. 
vixeritis  :  lyuen,   8.13. 
Vivificare  : 

vivificabit :       schal       quykene, 

8.  II. 
vivificat:  quykeneth,   4.  17. 
Vivus  :    lyuynge,    9.  26 ;    quyke, 

14.9. 
Vix :  vnnethis,   5.  7. 
Vobis  ipsis  :  ^ousilf,   11.  25. 
Vocare  : 

vocabitur :      schal      be     clepid, 
7-  3,  9-  7- 


Focare  : 
vocabo  :  schal  clepe,  9.  25. 
vocabuntur :   schulen  be  clepid, 

9.  26. 
vocans  :  clepynge,  9.  12. 
vocai :  clepith,  4.  17. 
vocati  estis  :  ben  clepid,   1.6. 
vocati  sunt :  ben  clepid,  8.  28. 
vocatus  :  clepid,   i.  i,   i.  7. 
vocavit :  clepide,  8.  30,  9.  24. 
Vocatio:  cleping,   11.29. 
Volucris:  brid,   1.23. 
Voluntas  :  wille,  x.  10,  2.  18,  9.  19, 

10.  I,  12.  2,  15.  32. 
Vos  :  30,  I.  6,  I.  II,  I.  13,  6.  II, 
7.  4,  8.  9,  9.  26,  II.  25,  II.  30, 
16.  19  ;  50U,  I.  10,  I.  II,  2.  24, 
6.  16,  10.  19,  II.  28,  12.  I, 
12.  3,  12.  14,  15.  7,  15-  13. 
15.  15,  15.  22,  15.  23,  15.  24, 

15.  28,  15.  29,  15-  30-  15-  32, 

16.  16,  16.  17,  16.  21,  16.  23, 
16.25;    3ousilf,    6.  II,    6.13. 

vestri  :  of  30U,   i.  10,  16.  2. 

vestrum  :  of  vs,   15.  2. 

vobis:  30U,  I.  7,  I.  8,  i.  12, 
I.  13,  8.  9,  8.  10,  8.  II,  12.  x8, 
15.  14,  15.  24,  15.  32,  15-  33. 
16.19,  16.20,  16.24;  (omit- 
ted) I.  II  ;  on  30U,  6.  14; 
to  50U,   I.  15,   II.  13,   II.  25, 

15-  5.  15-  I5>  i^-  ^  ;  ^S'  ^^-  ^* 

Vosmetipsos :       3ousilf,       12.    16, 

12.  19. 
Vulva  :  wombe,  4.  19. 


ENGLISH-LATIN  WORD-LIST 


[Only  those  English  words  which  have  an  equivalent  in  the 
Latin  text  are  given  in  this  list.  When  a  Latin  term  is  rendered 
by  a  group  of  EngUsh  words,  the  most  significant  word  in  the  group 
is  chosen  as  head-word.  The  remarks  in  the  prefatory  note  to  the 
Glossarial  Index,  in  regard  to  inconsistencies,  apply  here  also.  In 
cross-references,  no  attention  is  paid  to  auxiliary  verbs.] 


A  :  ex. 

Abba  :  abba. 

Abiden  :   expectamus. 

Abidith  :  expectat. 

Abidyng  :  expectatio. 

Abidyng,  long:  longanimitas. 

Abidynge  :   expectans. 

Able  :  aptus. 

Aboue  :  super. 

Aboundid,  hath  :  abundavit. 

Abreggynge  :   abbrevians. 

Abroad.   See  Spred  abroad. 

Abundaunce  :  abundantia. 

Accepcioun  :  acceptio. 

Accepted:  acceptus. 

Acceptith  :   acceptus. 

Accuse,  schal :   accusabit. 

Adopcioun:  adoptio. 

Aftir:     secundum.       See     Tyme, 

aftir  the. 
A'^en.    See  Lyuede-,    Roas-,   Rys- 

ynge-,  a'^en, 
A'^enbiyng  :  redemptio. 
A^enclepe  :  revocare. 
A^enfi^tynge  :  repugnans. 
A'^enrisyng  :  resurrectio. 
A^ens  :  adversus,  contra,  in. 
A^enseide  :  contradicentes. 
A^enstonden  :  resistunt. 
A^enstondith  :   resistit. 
Algatis  :  semper. 
Alle:  cunctus,  omnis,  totus,  uni- 

versus. 
Alle  men,  alle  thingis  :  omnis. 
Almost :  fere. 
Aloone  :  solus. 
Also  :  etiam,  similiter,  simul. 


Am:  sum. 

Am,en  :  amen. 

Among:  in,  inter. 

And:  autem,    enim,    etiam,    qui- 

dem,    quod,  vero.      See    But 

and,  '^he  and. 
And  '^it :  nam. 
And  he  :  qui. 
And  so  :  itaque. 
Anentis  :   apud,   penes. 
Angwisch  :  angustia. 
Another  :  ahus. 
Anothir  man  :  alter. 
Another,  of:  alter. 
Anothvis  :  alienus. 
Answere :  responsum. 
Answerist  :  respondeas. 
Apostle  :   apostolus. 
Apostle,  office  of  :  apostolatus. 
Apperide  :  apparui. 
Arettid,  be  :  reputetur. 
Arettid,  is  :  imputatur,  reputatur. 
Arettid,  schal  be  :  reputabitur. 
Arettid,  was :  reputata(um)   est. 
Arettide  :  imputabitur,  imputavit. 
Armuris  :  arma. 
Aroos  :  surrexit. 
Art :  es. 
As  :  quasi,  quomodo,  secundum, 

secundum  quod,  sicut,   tam- 

quam. 
A  scape,  schalt :  effugies. 
A  signed,  haue  :  assignavero. 
As  long  as  :  quamdiu,  quantus. 
Aspie  :  observetis. 
Assaied,  han  :  probaverunt. 
Assenten  :  acquiescunt. 


English-Latin  Word-List 


i6i 


At:  ad,   in. 

Aungel :  angelus. 

Auoidid,  hath  :  evacuabit. 

Auontresse  :   adultera. 

Auter  :  altarium. 

Awei.   See  Bowiden-,  Caste-,  Do-, 

Don-,   Put-,    Turne-,  awei. 
A  xiden  :  interrogabant. 
A  xith  :  postulat. 

Bacbiter,  priuy  :  susurro. 

Bak  ;  dorsum. 

Baptisid,    ben :    baptizati   sumus. 

Baptym  :  baptismum. 

Barber yn  :  barbarus. 

Be  :  esse,  est,  fuerit,  sim,  sis,  sit, 

sitis  ;   fiat. 
Be,  hadden  :  fuissemus. 
Be,   mowe  :   sint. 
Be,  schal :   erit,  fuerit. 
Be,  schalt :  eris. 
Be,  schuld  :  esset. 
Be,    schulen  :    constituentur,    eri- 

mus. 
Bed  :  cubile. 

Beest,  foure-footid  :  quadrupes. 
Ben :    esse,     estis,     sitis,    sumus, 

sunt. 
Benygnyte  :   benignitas. 
Bere  :  perhibeo.     See  Fruyt,  here. 
Berist :  portas. 
Berith  :   perhibens,   portat. 
Beryng-vp  :   sustentatio. 
Bi  :  ex,  in,  juxta,  per,  secundum. 

See  Liggyng    by,    Shewid   bi 

skile. 
Bifor :    ante,    coram.    See  Come-, 

Knewe-,      Ordenede-,     Seide-, 

Wente-,   bifor. 
Biforgoynge  :  prsecedens. 
Bigetun,  first :  primogenitus. 
Bigynnyng     and     endyng,     ivith- 

outen  :   aeternus. 
Biheelde  :   consideravit. 
Biheesi ;     promissio,     promissum, 

repromissio. 
Bihi'2^t,  hath  :   promisit. 
Bihofte  :  oportuit. 
Biholdun,  ben  :  conspiciuntur. 
Bihote,  hadde  :  promiserat. 
Bihoueth  :   oportet. 
Bilde  :    aedificarem. 


Bileue  :  fides. 
Bileue,  schal :  credit. 
Bileue,  schulen  :  credent. 
Bileued,   han  :   crcdiderunt. 
Bileued,  hast  bileued  :  credidit. 
Bileueden  :  crcdiderunt,  credidis- 

tis,    credimus,    credita    sunt. 
Bileuen  :  credimus,  credunt. 
Bileuest :  credideris. 
Bileueth  :  credit,  creditur. 
Bileuynge  :  credendo,  credens. 
Biried    togidere,    ben  :    consepulti 

sumus. 
Biseche  :  obsecrans,  obsecro. 
Biseching  :  obsecratio. 
Bisidis  :  praeter. 
Bisy  :  instans. 

Bisynesse  :  cura,  sollicitudo. 
Bitakun,  ben  :  traditi  estis. 
Bitakun,  was  :  traditus  est. 
Bitakun,   weren  :  credita  sunt. 
Bitook  :   tradidit. 
Bitternesse  :  amaritudo. 
Blasfemed,  be  :  blasphemetur. 
Blasfemed,  ben  :   blasphemamur. 
Blasfemed,  is  :  blasphematur. 
Blesse  :   benedicite. 
Blessid  :  beatus,   benedictus. 
Blessid,  is  :  benedictus  est. 
Blessidnesse  :  beatitude. 
Blessying :  benedictio. 
Blood  :  sanguis. 
Blynde  man  :  caecus. 
Blyndenesse  :  caecitas. 
Blyndid,  ben  :  excaecati  sunt. 
Bodi  :  corpus. 
Bold,  is  :  audet. 
Boldli,  more  :  audacius. 
Boond  of  pees  :  foedus. 
Boord  :  mensa. 
Borun,  weren  :  nati  fuissent. 
Boundun,  is  :  alligata  est. 
Bowe  awei  :  declinate. 
Bowe  doun  :  incurva. 
Bowid,  han  :  curvaverunt. 
Bowid,  schal  be  ;  flectetur. 
Bowiden  awey  :  declinaverunt. 
Braunch  :  ramus. 
Breggid  :   breviatus. 
Brekyng  :  praevaricatio. 
Brenneden  :  exarserunt. 
Brid  :  volucris. 


l62 


English-Latin  Word-List 


Britherhod  :  fraternitas. 

Brohun,  ben  :  fracti  sunt. 

Brother  :   frater. 

Bryngith  in  :  infert. 

Bryngynge  :   reducens. 

But:  autem,  enim.  nisi,  sed,  vero. 

See   No  but. 
But  and :  enim. 
But  for  :  nisi. 
Bygynne  :  ccepero. 
Bytwixe  :  inter. 

Caitif,  makynge  :   captivans. 
Cam  parfitli  :  pervenit. 
Caste  awei  :   abjiciamus. 
Catchyng:  captio. 
Cause  :  causa,   negotium. 
Certeyn  :  certus. 
Cessyng :  intermissio. 
Charite  :  charitas. 
Chaungiden  :     commutaverunt, 

immutaverunt,   mutaverunt. 
Chesyng  ;    electio. 
Child :  filius. 
Child,  '^onge  :  infans. 
Chirche  :  ecclesia. 
Chosun  :  electus. 
Circumcisioun  :  rircumcisio. 
City  :  civitas. 
Clene  :  mundus. 
Clepe,  inwardli  :  invocant. 
Clepe,  schal :   vocabo. 
Clepe,     schal    inwardli  :     invoca- 

verit. 
Clepe,   schulen   inwardli  :   invoca- 

bunt. 
Clepid  :  vocatus. 
Clepid,  ben  :  vocati  estis  (sunt). 
Clepid,  schal  be  :  vocabitur. 
Clepid,    schulen    be:    vocabuntur. 
Clepide :  vocavit. 
Clepith  :  vocat. 
Clepyng :  vocatio. 
Clepynge  :   vocans. 
Cley  :  lutum. 

Closide  togidere  :  conclusit. 
Clothid,  be  :  induamur,  induimini. 
Colis  :  carbones 
Comaundement :  mandatum,  prae- 

ceptum. 
Come :    venire,    veniam,    veniant. 
Come  bifore  :  praeveniens. 


Come,  schal :  veniam,  veniet. 
Come,   to  :  veniendi. 
Comende :  commendat,  commando. 
Comendith  :  commendat. 
Compunccioun  :  compunctio. 
Comun,  was  :  venisset. 
Comynge  :   futurus,   veniens. 
Comynge,  Crist  to  :  futurus. 
Comynge,  thingis  to  :  futurus. 
Condempnacioun  :  condemnatio. 
Condempnest :  condemnas. 
Condempneth  :  condemnet. 
Conferme  :  confirmare. 
Conferme,  to  :  confirmandas. 
Confoundid,   schal  be ;    confunde- 

tur. 
Confoundith  :  confundit. 
Confourmyd,   be  :   conformari. 
Conscience  :  conscientia.     See  Sari 

in  conscience. 
Consente :  consentio. 
Consenten  :  consentiunt. 
Consentynge  :   consentiens. 
Coniynuel :  continuus. 
Corrupcioun  :   corruptio. 
Coss  :  osculum. 
Cosyn  :  cognatus. 
Coueitise :     avaritia,      concupis- 

centia. 
Coueitynge  :  concupiscentia. 
Couenable,  ben  :  conveniunt. 
Coueyte,  schalt :  concupisces. 
Coumfort :  consolatio. 
Coumfortid     togidere,      be :      con- 

solari. 
Coumfortid,  was  :  confortatus  est. 
Counselour :  consiliarius. 
Creatour :  creator. 
Creature  :  creatura. 
Crien  :  clamamus. 
Crieth  :  clamat. 
Crist :  evangelium.     See  Comynge, 

Crist  to. 
Crucified,  is  :  crucifixus  est. 
Cumpas  :  circuitus. 
Cuntree  :  regio. 
Curse  :  maledicere. 
Cursidnesse  :  infelicitas. 
Cursyng :  maledictio. 

Dai  :  dies. 

Dai,  this  :  hodiernus  dies. 


English-Latin  Word-List 


163 


Dampnacioun  :  damnatio. 

Dampned,  is  :  damnatus  est. 

Dampnede  :   damnavit. 

Dar  :  audeat,  audeo. 

Debater  :  contumeliosus. 

Dede  :   actus,   factum. 

Dedis  doyng  :   factum. 

Deed,  deed  man  :   raortuus. 

Deed,  ben  :   mortui  sumus  (sunt). 

Deed,  ben  tnaad  :  mortificati  estis. 

Deed,  is:  mortuus(m)  est  (fuerit). 

Deed,  ny^  :  emortuus. 

Deed,  was  :  mortuus(m)  sum  (est, 

erat) . 
Deedli  :  corruptibilis,  mortalis. 
Defendynge  :  defendens. 
Delite  togidere  :  condelector. 
Delyuere,    schal :    eripiat,    libera- 

bit. 
Delyuered  :  liberatus. 
Delyuerid,  be  :   liberer. 
Delyuerid,   hath  :   liberavit. 
Delyuerid,  is  :  liberata  est,  soluta 

est. 
Delyuerid,  schal  be  :  liberabitur. 
Deme  :  existimate,  existimo  ;  judi- 

cate,  judicemus,   judicet. 
Deme,  schal :  judicabit. 
Demed,  am  :  judicor. 
Demed,  art :  judicaris. 
Demed,  ben  :  aestimantur. 
Demen  :   arbitramur. 
Demest :  judicas. 
Demeth  :  discernit,  existimat,  judi- 

cat. 
Demyd,  schulen  be  :  judicabuntur. 
Demyng  :  disceptatio. 
Departe  :  separare. 
Departe,  schal :  separabit. 
Departed :  anathema,   segregatus. 
Departid,  hath  :  divisit. 
Departyng  :   distinctio. 
Depnesse  :  profundum. 
Dere,   most :   charissimus. 
Dereworthe,     most :     charissimus, 

dilectissimus. 
Derk,  ben  maad  :  obscurentur. 
Derkid,  was  :  obscuratum  est. 
Derknessis  :  tenebrae. 
Derlyng :  dilectus. 
Desir  :  cupiditas,  desiderium. 
Desire  :  desidero. 


Desiride  :  optabam. 

Desirith  :   desidcret. 

Deth  :    interitus,    mors,    mortuu.';. 

Detractour  :  detractor. 

Dette  :   debitum. 

Dettour  :  debitor. 

Diden  :  agebant. 

Die  :   mori. 

Die,  schulen:  moriemini. 

Diede  :  mortuus  est. 

Dien  :   morimur. 

Dieth  :   moritur. 

Discencioun  :   dissensio. 

Disceyuede  :  seduxit. 

Dispise  :  spernat. 

Dispisist :  contemnis,  spernis. 

Dispisynge,    man  :   improperans. 

Dispit :  contumeUa. 

Disseyuen  :  seducunt. 

Distinccioun  :   distinctio. 

Distrie  :   destruere. 

Distried,  is  :  exinanitus  est. 

Distruye  :  destruimus. 

Distruyed,  be  :  destruatur. 

Do  :    ago,    facere,    fac,    faciamus, 

faciant,  facio,  feceritis. 
Do  awei,  schal :  abstulero. 
Do,  schal :  feceritis. 
Doctryne  :  doctrina. 
Doer  :  faciens,  factor. 
Doist :  agis,  facis,  feceris. 
Doith  :  agit,  efficit,  faciat. 
Don  :  agunt,   faciunt. 
Don  awey,  is  :  aboUta  est. 
Don,  be  :  fieri. 
Don,   hadden  :   egissent. 
Doom  :  judicium. 
Doun.     See   Falle-,   Felden-,    Go-, 

Kit-,  Lede-,  doun. 
Doutide  :  haesitavit. 
Doynge  :      faciens.        See     Dedis 

doyng. 
Drawynge  to  :  adhaerens. 
Drede  :  time. 
Drede  :   timor. 
Drunkenesse  :  ebrietas. 
Drynke  :  bibere. 
Drynke  :   potus. 
Dwelle  :  permanebimus. 
Dwelle,  schulde  :  maneret. 
Dwellen  :  permanserint. 
Dwellist :  permanseris. 


164 


English-Latin  Word-List 


Dwellith :     habitat,     inhabitans, 

manet. 
Dyuersynge  :  differens. 

Eck  :  omnis,  singuli,  unusquisque. 

Ech    man :    omnis,    unusquisque. 

Ech  other  :  alterutrum. 

Eche  .  .  othere  :  invicem. 

Edificacioun  :  sedificatio. 

Eer  :  auris. 

Eft :  iterum,  rursus. 

Eftsoone  :  iterum. 

Eir  :  haeres. 

Eiris  togidere  :  cohseredes. 

Eldnesse  :  vetustas. 

Eleccioun  :   electio. 

Ellis  :  alioquin. 

Encrees  :  abundet,  abundetis. 

End  :  finis. 

End,    makyng   an :    consummans. 

Endid,  haue  :  consummavero. 

Endurith  :  indurat. 

Endyng.      See     Bigynnyng     and 

endyng. 
Enemy  :  inimicus. 
Enfride :    intraret,    intravit,    sub- 

intravit. 
Enuye  :  aemulatio,  invidia. 
Epistle  :  epistola. 
Equyte  :   aequitas. 
Ervour :   error. 
Erthe  :   terra. 

Ete  :  manducare,  manducet. 
Ete,  mai  :  manducare. 
Ether  .  .  ether  :    sive.      See    Nether 

.   .  ether. 
Etith  :   mandjicat,   manducaverit. 
Euen.     See  Prisouner,  euen. 
Euere :    semper.     See    Whaieuere, 

Whateuere    thingis,     Which-, 

Who-,  euere. 
Euery  :  omnis. 
Euerlastynge :      aeternus,      sempi- 

ternus. 
Excludid,  is  :  exclusa  est. 
Exciisid,  not :  inexcusabilis. 

Fadir  :  pater. 

Fadir  and  modir  :  parentes. 

Faire  :  speciosus. 

Falle  doun,  hath  :  exciderit. 

Falle    doun,    schulden :    caderent. 


Fallith  :  cadit. 

Fals  :  falsus. 

Fatnesse  :  pinguedo. 

Feblenesse  :  imbecillitas. 

Fede  :  ciba. 

Feelen  :   sentiunt. 

Feest,  superflu  :  comessatio. 

Feith  :   fides. 

Feld,  hath  :  contigit. 

Felden,  felden  doivn  :   cediderunt. 

Fele  :  sentiens. 

Felowe  :  socius. 

Fersnesse  :   severitas. 

Ferthere  :   ulterius. 

Feruent :  fervens. 

Feynyng  :   simulatio. 

Fillid,   ben  :   repletus. 

Fillid,  haue  :  repleverim. 

Filthehed  :  turpitudo. 

First :  primum,  primus,  primi- 
tivus.      See   Bigetun,  first. 

First-fruytis  :  primitiae. 

Fleisch  :  caro. 

Fleischli  :  carnalis. 

Folc  :  gens. 

Folowe  :  semulendum. 

Fool :  stultus. 

Foond  :  invenisse. 

Foorme  :  forma. 

Foot :  pes. 

For :  autem,  enim,  etenim,  in, 
nam,  pro,  propter,  quia, 
quidem,  quod,  quoniam,  su- 
per.     See  But  for. 

For  if :  quoniam. 

Forbede,  God  :  absit. 

For^ouun,  ben  :  remissae  sunt. 

For^yuer :  propitiatio. 

Formere  :  prior. 

Fornycacioun  :  fornicatio. 

Forsoken  :  relictus. 

Forsothe  :   enim. 

Forth.  See  Passe-,  Passide-, 
forth. 

Forthenkyng  :   poenitentia. 

For  to  :  ad. 

Forwhi  :   enim. 

Foundun,  am  :  inventus  sum. 

Foundun    was  :  inventum  est. 

Foure-footed.  See  Beest,  foure- 
footed. 

Fre  :  liber. 


English-Latin  Word-List 


165 


Freli  :   gratis. 

Fro  :   a,   ab,   de,   ex. 

From  :  a,  ab. 

Fruyt :  fructus. 

Fruyt,  5«  here  :  fructificemus. 

Fruyt,  to  here  :  i'ructificarent. 

Fruytis.      See  First-fruytis. 

Ful :  plenus.      See  Myche,  ful. 

Fulfille  :  repleat. 

Fulfillid,  ben  :  repletus. 

Fulfillid,  hath  :  implevit. 

Fulfillid,   were  :  impleretui\ 

Fulfillyng  :   plenitudo. 

Fulli,   moost :  plenissime. 

Fynde  :   invenio. 

Fynder  :  inventor. 

Gessid,  ben  :  aestimati  sumus. 

Gessist :   existimas. 

Gete,   han :    apprehenderunt,   con- 

secuti  estis. 
Geten  :    acquirant,    consequantur. 
Getun,  hath  :  consecutus(a)  est. 
Geiynge  :  consecutus. 
Gidere  togidere,  schalt :  congeres. 
Gile  :   dolus. 
Gilefuli  :  dolose. 
Gilt :  delictum. 
Glad,  be  :  laetamini. 
Gladnesse  :   hilaritas. 
Glorie  :  gloria. 
Glorie,  han  :  gloriamur. 
Glorie,   hast :  gloriaris. 
Glorie,  haue  :  gloriari. 
Glorien  :  gloriamur. 
Gloriest :  gloriaris. 
Glorified   togidere,    ben  :    conglori- 

ficemur. 
Glorifiede  :  glorificavit. 
Glorifieden  :  glorificaverunt. 
Gloriyng  :   gloriatio. 
Go  doun,  schal :  descendet. 
Gobet,  hool  gobet :  massa. 
God  :  Dominus.     See  Forbede,  God. 
Goddis  :  divinus. 
Godhed  :   divinitas. 
Goen  :  ambulamus. 
Good  :   bonus.     See  ^yuynge  good. 
Good,     good     man,     good     thing : 

bonum. 
Goodnesse  :   bonitas. 
Goost ;  spiritus. 


Goostli  thing  :  spiritualis. 

Gospel :  evangelium.     See  Preche 

the  gospel. 
Gouerne  :   regere. 
Goyng :     prseteriens.        See     Ni^ 

goyng  to. 
Grace  :  gratia. 
Graf  fid,  art :  insertus  es. 
Graffid  in,  be  :  inserar. 
Grauel :   arena. 
Greet :      magnus,      multus.        See 

Wonder,   greet. 
Grete  :  salutate. 
Grete  wel :   salutate,   saluto. 
Greten  wel :  salutant. 
Gretith  wel :  salutat. 
Ground  :  fundamentum. 
Gryn  :   laqueum. 

Ja/  :   dedit,   donavit. 

Je  :   vos. 

Jeey  :  annus. 

^elde,    schal :    reddet,    retribuani. 

^eldith  :  reddens,  reddit. 

^eldyng  :  retributio. 

^eldynge  :  reddens. 

^he  :  autem,  imo,   quidem,  sed. 

She  and  :  quoque. 

3his  :  imo. 

Shis,  sothely  :  et  quidem. 

3ifie :    collatio,    donatio,   donum. 

Sit:  adhuc.    See  And-,  Not-,  Til-, 

^it. 
Songe.    See  Child,  yonge. 
Sou  :  vos,   vobis. 
Sou,   of :   vestri. 
Sou,  on  :  vobis. 
Soiire  :   vester. 
Sou,  to  :  vobis. 
Sousilf :     vobis   ipsis,     vos,    vos- 

metipsos. 
Souun,   han  :   exhibuistis. 
Somm,  is  :  datus(a)   est. 
Syue :    da,   date,   det,   exhibeatis, 

exhibete. 
Syue,  schal :  prasstabo. 
Syuen  :  exhibetis,  prasstatis. 
Syueth  :   fert,   tribuit. 
Syuyng  :   donatio. 
Syuynge  :  dans. 
Syuynge  good  :  communicans. 
Syuyng  of  the  law  :  legislatio. 


i66 


English-Latin  Word-List 


Hadde  :   habens. 

Hadden  :  habere,  habuistis. 

Halewe  :  sanctificans. 

Halewid  :  sanctificatus. 

Halewyng  :   sanctificatio. 

Half.      See  iJz^^  half. 

Han  :  habemus,  habent,  habetis. 

Hardnesse  :  duritia. 

Hast :  habes. 

Hate  :   odi. 

Hateful :  odibilis. 

Hath  :  habet. 

Hatide  :   odio  habui. 

Hatynge  :  odiens. 

Haue  :  habe,  habeam,  habeamus, 

habens,   habent,   habeo. 
Haue,  schalt :  habebis. 
Hauynge  :   habens. 
He  :  ipse,  is,  se.      See  ^And  he. 
Heed :  caput. 
Heelthe  :  salus. 
Hei^  :  altus. 
Hei^ere  :  subhmior. 
Hei^nesse  :  altitude. 
Hei^th  :  altitudo. 
Helle  :  abyssus. 
Helpe  :  adjuvetis,  assistatis. 
Helper :  adjutor. 
Helpide  :   astitit. 
Helpith  :  adjuvat. 
Hem  :  eis,  eos,  hos,  illis,  lUos. 
Hem,     of :     eorum,     illorum,     ip- 

sorum. 
Hem,  to  :  eis,  iis,  ilUs,  illorum. 
Hemsilf  :  se,  semetipsis. 
Hemsilf,  to  :  sibi. 
Her :    earn,   sua,     suae,   suas,   sui, 

suis,  suo. 
Her  owne  :  suam. 
Herd,  han  :  audierunt. 
Herden  :  audierunt. 
Here  :  audiant. 
Here,  schulen  :   audient. 
Herer  :  auditor. 
Herie  :   laudate. 
Herieden  :  coluerunt. 
Herte  :  cor. 
Heryng  :   auditus. 
Hethene  men  :  gentes,  gentiles. 
Heuene  :   caelum. 
Heuynesse  :   tristitia. 
Hid  :  absconditum. 


Hid,  ben  :  tecta  sunt. 

Hi^  ouer  mesure  :  elatus. 

Hi'^e  thing  :  altus. 

Hir  :  ei,  eius,  eorum. 

Hirtyng  :   offendiculum. 

His  :  eius,  illius,  ipsius,  suus,  suae, 

suam,   sui,  suo,   suos,  suum. 
Holdun,  weren  :  detinebamur. 
Hond :  manus. 
Honour  :  honor. 
Hool.     See  Gobet,  hool. 
Hooli,  holi  man  :  sanctus. 
Hoolynesse  :  sanctificatio. 
Hope  :  spero. 
Hope  :   spes. 

Hope,  schulen  :  sperabunt. 
Hopen  :  speramus. 
Hopith  :  sperat. 
Hosebonde  :  vir. 
Hospitalite  :  hospitalitas. 
Hou  :  quam,  quemadmodum,  quo- 

modo. 
Hou  myche  :  quanto. 
Hous  :  domus. 
Hundrid  :  centum. 
Hungrith  :   esurierit. 
Hungur  :  fames. 
Hym :    ei,    eo,    eum,    illo,    ilium, 

ipso,  ipsum. 
Hym,  of  :  eius,  ipsius. 
Hym,  on  :  illi. 
Hym,  to  :  ei,  illi,  ipsi. 
Hymsilf  :  se,  semetipsum. 
Hymsilf,  to  :  sibi. 

//  :  si.     See  For  if. 

I'^e  :  oculus. 

like  :  ipse,  ipsa. 

In  :  ex,  in.  See  Bryngith-,  Graf- 
fid-,  Set-,  in. 

Incomprehensible :  incomprehen- 
sibilis. 

Indignacioun:  indignatio. 

Infirmyte  :  infirmitas. 

Innocent  man  :  innocens. 

Inobedience  :   inobedientia. 

Instorid,  is  :  instauratur. 

Into  :  ad,  in. 

Inwardli  :   See  Clepe,  inwardli. 

loiynge :  gaudens. 

loye :  gaudere. 

loye  :  gaudium. 


English-Latin  Word-List 


167 


loye,  haue  :   gaudeo. 

Is  :  est,   sit. 

It:  ea,  cam,  eo,  eum,   ilia,  illud, 

se. 
lust,  iust  man  :  Justus. 
lust,  schulen  be   maad :  justifica- 

buntur. 
lustefiyng:  justificatio. 
lustificacioun  :  justificatio. 
lustified,     be  :     justificari,     justi- 

ficeris. 
lustified,     ben    iustified :     justifi- 

catus. 
lustified,  is  :  justificatus  est. 
lustified,  schal  be  :  justificabitur. 
lustifiede  :  justificavit. 
lustifieth  :  justificat. 
lustifyynge  :  justificans. 

Kepe  :     custodiamus,     custodiat, 

observes. 
Kepynge  :   sectans. 
Kit  doun,  art :  excisus  es. 
Kit  doun,  schalt  be  :  excideris. 
Kne  :  genu. 
Knew  :  cognovi. 
Knewe  :  cognovit. 
Knewe  bifor  :  praescivit. 
Knewen  :  cognoverunt. 
Knouleche,  schal :  confitebitur. 
Knoulechist :  confitearis. 
Knowe,  hadde  :  cognovissent. 
Knowe,  hast :  nosti. 
Knowen  :  sciens. 
Knowen  not :  ignoratis. 
Knowist  not :  ignoras. 
Knowleche,  schal :  confitebor. 
Knowleching  :  confessio. 
Knowun  :  cognitus,   notus. 
Knowun,   is :   notum  est. 
Knowyng  :  cognitio,  notitia. 
Kunnyng  :   scientia. 
Kynde  :  natura. 
Kyndli  :  naturalis,   naturaliter. 

Lawe :    lex.      See   Sy^V^g   of    the 

law. 
Led,  ben  :  aguntur. 
Led,  schal  be  :  deducar. 
Lede  doun  :  deducere. 
Lede,  schal :  adducam. 
Ledere  :  dux. 


Ledith  :  adducit. 

Leesyng  :   mendacium. 

Lefte,  am  :  relictus  sum. 

Left,  hadde  :  reliquisset. 

Left,   haue  :  reliqui. 

Lerned,   han  :  didicistis. 

Lerud :  instructus. 

Lese  :  perdere. 

Lesse  :   minor. 

Lesse,  makyng  :  diminutio. 

Lest :   ne. 

Letcherie,    do  :     adulterabis,    nice- 

chandum. 
Letcherie,  doist :  moecharis. 
Lett,  am  :   prohibitus  sum. 
Lettid,   was  :   impediebar. 
Lettre  :   littera. 
Leueth  :   credit. 
Liberie  :  libertas. 
Licnesse  :  forma,  similitudo. 
Liere  :   mendax. 
Lieth  to  :  adiacet. 
Liggyng-by  :  concubitus. 
Li'^t :   lumen,   lux. 
Lijf  :   anima,   vita. 
Lijk  :   conformis,   similis. 
Lippe  :  labium. 
Lo  :   ecce. 
Long:  See  Abidyng,  long.  As  long 

as. 
Lord  :  dominus. 
Lord,  be  :  dominetur. 
Lordschip,  hath  :   dominatur. 
Lordschip,  schal  haue  :  dominabi- 

tur. 
Loss  :  amissio. 

Loue  :  aemulatio,  affectio,  dilectio. 
Loue  :   diligatis. 
Loue,   schalt :   diliges  : 
Loued  :  dilectus. 
Louede  :   dilexi,   dilexit. 
Loueth  :  diligit. 
Louynge  :  diligens. 
Lye  :  mentior. 
Lynage  :  tribus. 
Lyue  :   vivemus,   vivo. 
Lyue,  schal :   vivet. 
Lyue,  schulen:   vivemus,  vivetis. 
Lyuede  :   vivebam. 
Lyuede  a^en  :  revixit. 
Lyuen :    vivamus,    vivimus,    vix- 

eritis. 


i68 


English-Latin  Word-List 


Lyueth  :  vivens,  vivit. 
Lyiiynge  :  vivens,  vivus. 

Maad  :  factus.  See  Redi-,  Sugei-, 
made. 

Maad,  art :  factus  es. 

Maad,  be  :  fiat,  fieri. 

Maad,  ben  :  constituti  sunt,  fac- 
ta(ae)  sunt,  facti  sumus 
(estis,  sunt).  See  Derk,  ben 
maad. 

Maad,  hadden  be  :  facti  essemus. 

Maad,  hast :  fecisti. 

Maad,  is  :  est,  factus(a,  um)  est, 
fit.    See  Opyn-,  Sijk-,  is  maad. 

Maad,  schulde  be  :  fieret. 

Maad,  schulen  be :  fient.  See 
lust,  schulen  be  maad. 

Maad  thing  :  figmentum. 

Maad,  was.  See  Vnstidfast,  was 
maad. 

Maad,  weren  :  facti  sunt. 

Made  :   finxit. 

Magnefie  :   magnificate. 

Maistir  :   magister. 

Make  :  facere,  faciam,  facio.  See 
Parfit-,  Stidefast-,  make. 

Make,  schal :  faciet. 

Maken  :  faciunt. 

Makynge.  See  Caitif-,  End-, 
Lesse-,  makynge. 

Malice  :  malitia. 

Man  •  homo,  masculus,  vir.  See 
Alle  men,  Anothir-,  Blynde-, 
Deed-,  Dispising-,  Ech-,  Good- 
Hethene-,  Hooli-,  Innocent-, 
lust-,  Many-,  No-,  Ony-, 
Pore-,  Sijk-,  Such-,  Sum-, 
Vnfeithful-,  Vnwise-,  Which-, 
Wickid-,    Wise-,  man. 

Maner  :  modum.     See  Ony  maner. 

Manere,  such  :  ejusmodi. 

Mansleyng  :  homicidium. 

Many  :   multus. 

Many  men  :   plures. 

Maumet :  idolum. 

Maundement :   mandatum. 

May  :  poterit,   potest. 

Me  :  me. 

Me,  to  :  mihi. 

Mede  :   merces. 

Meke  thing  :   humilis. 


Membre  :  membrum. 

Merci  :   misericordia. 

Merci,  hath  :  miseretur. 

Merci,  haue  :  misereatur,  misereor. 

Merci,  hauynge:  miserens. 

Merci,  schal  haue  :  miserebor. 

Mesure  :  mensura.     See  Hi"^  ouer 

mesure. 
Mete  :  cibus,   esca. 
Meyneal :  domesticus. 
Modir :    mater.      See    Fadir    and 

modir. 
Moneste  :   monere. 
Monestyng  :  exhortando. 
More  :     amplius,     magis,     major, 

plus,     ultra.        See     Boldli-, 

Profitable  thingis-,  more. 
Most.      See     Dere-,     Dereworthe-, 

Fulli-,   most. 
Moun  :  possitis,   possunt. 
Mouth  :  OS. 
My,   myn  :   mens. 
Myche  :  multo,  multum.    See  Hou 

myche. 
Myche,  ful :  plurimum. 
My^ti  :  potens. 
Mynde  :   memoria. 
Mynysterie  :   ministerium. 
Mynystre  :   minister. 
Mynystre  :   ministrare. 
Mynystryng  :   ministrando. 
Mysilf  :  ipse,  mihi  ipsi. 
Mysterie  :  mvsterium. 

Nakidnesse  :  nuditas. 

Name  :  nomen. 

Named,  art :  cognominaris. 

Named,  was  :  nominatus  est. 

Nay  :  nequaquam,  non. 

Necke  :  cervix. 

Nede  :  necessitas. 

Nede,  han  :   egent. 

Nede,  schal :  indiguerit. 

Neer  :  proprior. 

Nei'^bore  :  proximus 

Nei'^ed,  hath  :  appropinquavit. 

Netheles  :  tamen. 

Nether  :  aut,  nee,  neque. 

Nether  .  .  ether  :  aut. 

Newnesse  :  novitas. 

Ni'^  goyng  to  :  accessus. 

Noble  :  nobilis,  probus. 


English-Latin  Word-List 


169 


No  but :  nisi. 

No    man  :     nemo,     nuUus,     quis- 

quam  non. 
No  thing  :  nihil. 
Not :  nee.    See  Excusid-,  Knowen-, 

Whether-,  Wiste-,  Witen-,  not. 
Not  '^it :  nondum. 
Noumbre  :   numerus. 
Noiv  :  jam,   nunc. 
Ny^  :  prope.     See  Deed,  ny^. 
Ny^goyng-to  :  accessus. 
Ny^t :  nox. 

O,  oon  :  unus.      See   Wille,  of  0. 

O  .   .  an  othere  :  alius. 

Obedience  :  obedientia,  obeditio. 

Obeie  :  obediendum. 

Obeien  :   obediunt. 

Obeische  :  obediatis. 

Obeischid,  han  :  obedistis,  obeditis. 

Obeschynge  :  obediens. 

Occasioun  :  occasio. 

Of  :   de,  ex. 

Offencioun  :  offensio. 

Offendiden  :  offenderunt. 

Offendith  :   offenditur. 

Offendyng  :  offendiculum. 

Office:   See  Apostle,  office  of. 

Offryng  :   oblatio. 

Ofte  :  ssepe. 

Olde  :  vetus. 

Olyue   tre  :  oliva. 

Olyiie  tre,  wielde  :  oleaster. 

On  :   ad,   super. 

One  :   alter. 

One  .  .  another  :  alius. 

Oneli  :   solum,   tantum. 

Onestli :  honeste. 

Onoure  :  honorare. 

Onoure,  schal :  honorificabo. 

Ony  :   aliquis,  quis. 

Ony  man  :   quis. 

Ony  maner  :  quomodo. 

Onys  :  semel. 

Onything :     aliquis,     quid,     quid- 

quam. 
Oost :   hospes. 
Oostis  :   Sabaoth. 
Opene  :  manifestus,  patens. 
Openli  :  in  manifesto,  palam. 
Opyn,   is  maad :   patefactum  est. 
Or  :  an,  aut,  vel.    See  Whethir  . .  or. 


Ordenede,  bifore  :  praedestinavit. 
Ordeyned,  ben  :  ordinatae  sunt. 
Ordeyned,    was    bifor :     praedesti- 

natus  est. 
Ordeynede  :  proposuit. 
Ordynaunce  :  ordinatio. 
Other :     alius.       See     Ech     other, 

Eche  .  .  othere. 
Othere  :  ceteri. 

Ouer  :  supra.    See  Hi'^  ouer  tnesure. 
Ouercome  :  vincas,   vince. 
Ouercomen  :  superamus. 
Ouercomen,  be  :  vinci. 
Our  :   hora. 
Oure  :  noster. 
Out.     See  Strei'^te-,  Teld-,  Wente-, 

out. 
Owe  :   debeatis. 
Owen  :  debemus,  debent. 
Owne  :  proprius.      See  Her  owne. 

Pacience  :  patientia. 

Pacient :  patiens. 

Parfit :  perfectus. 

Parfit,  make  :  statuere. 

Parfitli  :   See  Cam  parfitli. 

Par  ten,  to  :  impertiar. 

Partener :  particeps. 

Parti  :  pars. 

Passe  :   proficisci. 

Passe,  schal  forth  :  proficiscar. 

Passen  :  praecellimus. 

Passide  forth  :   pertransiit. 

Passioun  :  passio. 

Pees  :   pax.      See   Boond  of  pees. 

Perauenture  :   forsitan,   forte. 

Perel :   periculum. 

Performe  :   perficere. 

Perische,  schulen  :  peribunt. 

Persecucioun  :   persecutio. 

Person  :  persona. 

Peyne.     See  Trauelith  with  peyne. 

Place  :   locus. 

Plauntid  togidere  :   complantatus. 

Plente  :  abundantia,  plenitudo. 

Plenteuouse,   be  :  abundet. 

Plenteuouse,     schulde    be :     abun- 

daret. 
Plenteuouse,  was  :  abundavit. 
Plenteuouse,     was    more :     super- 

abundavit. 
Plese  :  placere,   placeat. 


170 


English-Latin  Word-List 


Pleside  :  placuit. 

Plesith  :  placet. 

Plesynge  :  placens.     See  Wei  ples- 

ynge. 
Pore  man  :   pauper. 
Potter  :   figulus. 
Power  :  potentia,  potestas. 
Preche    the    gospel :    evangelizare. 
Preche,  schulen  :  praedicabunt. 
Prechen  :  praedicamus. 
Prechid,  haue  :  praedicavi. 
Prechist :  prasdicas. 
Prechour  :  prsedicans. 
Prechyng  :  praedicatio. 
Preie,  schulen  :  oremus. 
Preier  :   oratio. 
Preieih  :  interpellat. 
Preisyng  :  laus. 
Prepucie  :  praeputium. 
Present  thingis  :  instantia. 
Preue  :  probetis. 
Preued,  is  :  probatus  est. 
Preueden  :  probaverunt. 
Preuest :   probas. 
Preuetk  :  probat. 
Preuyng  :  probatio. 
Preye  :  rogo. 
Prince  :   princeps. 
Principatus  :   principatus. 
Prisouner,  euen-  :  concaptivus. 
Priuy :   See  Bacbiter,    Priuy. 
Profet :   propheta. 
Profit  :   utilitas. 

Profitable  thingis,  more  :  utiliora. 
Profiteth  :  prodest. 
Prophecie  :  prophetia. 
Proude  :   superbus. 
Prudence  :  prudentia. 
Prudent :  prudens. 
Punysche  :  afficiant. 
Puple  :  plebs,   populus. 
Pupplischid,  is  :   divulgata  est. 
Purpos  :  propositum. 
Purposide  :   proposui. 
Pursuen,men  that :  persequentibus. 
Purueye  :  providens. 
Put  awei  :   repulit. 
Putte  :  ponatis,  pono. 

Quyke  :   vivus. 
Quykene,  schal :   vivificabit. 
Ouykeneth  :   vivificat. 
Qityt,  schal  be  :  retribuetur. 


Rathere  :  potius. 
Recouncelyng  :  reconciliatio. 
Recounselid  :  reconciliatus. 
Recounselid,      ben :     reconciliati 

sumus. 
Redi  :  promptus. 
Redi,  made  :  praeparavit. 
Reformed,  be  :  reformamini. 
Refreischid,  be  :  refrigerer. 
Regne  :  regnet. 
Regne,  schulen  :  regnabunt. 
Regnyde  :  regnavit. 
Reiside  :  suscitavit. 
Relif  :  reliquus. 
Remyssioun  :  remissio. 
Rennynge  :   currens. 
Repreuable  :  reprobus. 
Repreue  :  improperium. 
Resonable  :  rationabilis. 
Resoun  :  ratio. 
Resseyue  :  suscipiatus. 
Resseyued,  han  :  accepimus. 
Resseyueden  :  recipientes. 
Restist :   requiescis. 
Rettid,  was  :  imputabatur. 
Reuelacioun  :  revelatio. 
Rewme  :   regnum. 
Riche  :  dives. 
Richessis  :   divitiae. 
Ri'^tful :   Justus. 
Rijt  half  :  dexter. 
Ri'2)twisnesse  :   iustitia. 
Rise  vp,  schal :   exurget. 
Roos  a^en  :  resurrexit. 
Roote  :  radix. 
Rysynge   a'^en  :   resurgens,   resur- 

rectio. 

Saaf  :  salvus. 

Sacrifice  :  hostia. 

Sacrilegie  :   sacrilegium. 

Sadder e  :   firmior. 

Same  :  idem. 

Same  thing  :  idem,  idipsum.     See 

This  same  thing. 
Sauere  :   sapere. 
Saueren  :  sapiunt. 
Sauerynge  :  sapiens. 
Schame  :  erubesco. 
Schamen  :  erubescitis. 
Sche  :  ilia,  ipsa. 
Scheep  :  ovis. 


English-Latin  Word-List 


171 


Sckenschipe  :  ignominia. 
Scheme  :  ostendere,  ostendam. 
Schewe,  to  :  ostenderet. 
Schewen  :  ostendunt. 
Schewid  :  manifestus. 
Schewid,  hath  :  manifestavit. 
Schewid,   is :   annuntiatur,   mani- 

festata  est,  revelatur. 
Schewid,  schal  be  :  revelabitur. 
Schewid    bi    skile,    han  :    causati 

sumus. 
Schewyng :  ostensio,  revelatio. 
Sclaundre:  scandalum. 
Sclaundrid,  is  :  scandalizatur. 
Scriptuye  :  scriptura. 
Se  :  videre,  vide,  videant,  video. 
Se,  schal :   videam. 
Se,  schulen  ;  videbunt. 
See  :  marc. 
Seed  :  semen. 
Seen  :  videmus. 
Seeth  :  videt. 
Seid,  is  :  dictum  est. 
Seid,  was  :  dictum  est. 
Seide  :  diceret. 
Seide,  bifor :  prsedixit. 
Seie  :   dico,   dixeris. 
Seie,  schalt :  dices. 
Seie,  schulen  :  dicemus. 
Seien  :   aiunt,   dicimus. 
Seist :  dices,  dicis. 
Seith  :  ait,  dicit. 
Seiynge  :  dicens. 
Seken  :  quasrunt. 
Sekith  :  scrutatur. 
Sekynge :  quaerens,  requirens. 
Seid :  venumdatus. 
Seyne  :  appareat. 
Sende,  schal :  mittam. 
Sent,  be  :  mittantur. 
Sente  :  mittens. 
Sepulcre  :  sepulcrum. 
Serpent :  serpens. 
Seruage  :  servitus. 
Seruaunt :  servus. 
Serue :     servire,    serviamus,    ser- 

vio. 
Serue,  schulde  :  serviet. 
Serueden  :  servierunt. 
Seruen :  serviamus,  serviens,  ser- 

viunt. 
Serueth :  servit. 


Seruise  :  ministerium,  obsequium. 

Seruynge  :  serviens. 

Set,  haue  :   posui. 

Set  in  :  inserere. 

Set  in,  art :  insertus  es. 

Set  yn,  schulen  be  :  inserentur. 

Seuene  :  septem. 

Seyn,  is :  videtur. 

Siche  thing :  talis. 

Signe  :  signum. 

Sijk,  sijk  man  :  infirmus. 

Sijk,  is  ynaad  :  infirmatur. 

Sijk,  was  :  infirmabatur. 

Silf.    See  Jom-,  Hem-,  Hym-,  My-, 

Thi-,    Vs-,    We  us-,    Y  my-, 

silf. 
Sister :  soror. 

Skile.     See  Schewid  bi  skile. 
Slau^tir  :  occisio. 
Slayn,  ben  :   mortificamur. 
Slayn,  han  :  occiderunt. 
Sle,  schalt :  occides. 
Slee7i :  mortificaveritis. 
Sleep  :  somnus. 
Slow  :  occidit. 
Slow :  piger. 
Snake :  aspis. 
So:  ita,  sic.     See  And  so. 
So  that :  ita. 
Sobrenesse  :   sobrietas. 
Softli.      See  Stirith  softli. 
Solace :  solatium. 
Sone :  filius. 

Sorewe  :  contritio,  dolor. 
Sorewen  :  gemimus. 
Sorewith  :  ingemiscit. 
Sorewyng  :  gemitus. 
Sort  in  conscience,  be  maad :  con- 

tristatur. 
Sothefast :  verax. 
Sotheli :  vero.     See  JAis,  sothely. 
Souereyn,  is  :  praeest. 
Sow^t,  is  :  queritur. 
Sow^te :  quaerebat. 
Soule  :  anima,  mens. 
Spare  :  parcat. 
Sparide  :  pepercit. 
Spedi :  prosperus. 
Speke :  loqui,  loquor. 
Spekith  :  loquitur. 
Spekyng :  eloquium. 
Spirit :  spiritus. 


M 


172 


English-Latin  Word-List 


Spiritual :  spiritualis. 

Spred  abroad,  is  :  diffusa  est. 

Spurneden  :  offenderunt. 

Stable  :  firmus. 

Stablischen  :  statuimus. 

Stele,  schal :  furandum. 

Stele,  schalt :  furaberis. 

Stelist :  furaris. 

Step  :  vestigium. 

Stidefast,  make  :  statuere. 

Stie,  schal :  ascendet. 

Stire  :  provocem. 

Stirid,  haue  :  excitavi. 

Stirith  softli  :   exhortatur. 

Sionde,  schal :  stabit. 

Stonde,  schulen  :  stabimus. 

Stonden  :  stamus. 

Stondist :   stas. 

Stondith  :   stat. 

Stoon  :   lapis,  petra. 

Stoppid,  be  :  obstruatur. 

Strei'^te  out :   expandi. 

Strengthe  :  fortitude. 

Strijf  :  contentio. 

Sty  lie :  tacitus. 

Such.     See  Manere,  such. 

Such  men  :  hujuscemodi. 

Sue  :  aemulentur,  sectemur. 

Sueden  :  sectabantur. 

Suen  :  sectantur. 

Suffren  togidere  :  compatimur. 

Suffrid,  hath  :  sustinuit. 

Suget :  subditus. 

Suget,    be :    subdita    sit,    subditi 

estote. 
Suget,  ben  :  subjecti  sunt. 
Suget,  is  :  subjecta  est. 
Suget,  made  :  subjecit. 
Sum  :  aliquis,  quidam. 
Sum  man  :  quis,   quidam. 
Sum  tyme  :  aliquando. 
Sumwhat :  aliquis. 
Superflu.      See  Feest,  superflu. 
Susteyne  :  sustinere. 
Suynge  :  sectando. 
Swerd :  gladius. 
Swete  :  dulcis. 
Swifte  :  velocis. 
Swiftli  :  velociter. 
Symple  :  simplex. 
Symplenesse  :   simplicitas. 
Synge,  schal :  cantabo. 


Synne  :    delictum,     mors,    pecca- 

tum. 
Synne  :  peccans. 
Synne,  schulen  do  :  peccabimus. 
Synned,  han  :  peccaverunt. 
Synneden  :  peccaverunt. 
Synner  :  peccator. 

Take  :  assumite,  suscipite. 

Take,  han  :  accepistis. 

Take,  hath  :  assumpsit. 

Takun  :  acceptus. 

Takyng  vp  :   assumptio. 

Tasted,    a   litil   part    of   that   that 

is  :  delibatio. 
Techere  :   eruditor. 
Techist :  drcis,  doces. 
Techith  :   docet. 
Techyng  :  doctrina. 
Teld,  be  :  annuntietur. 
Teld,  is  :  annuntiatum  est, 
Teld  out,   that  moun  not  be  :   in- 

enarrabilis. 
Testament :  testamentum. 
Than  :  quam. 
Thanke,    Y  :  gratias. 
Thankyngis,   diden  :   gratias   ege- 

runt. 
Thankyngis,  do  :  gratias  ago. 
Thankyngis,   doith :    gratias   agit. 
Thanne :      ergo,     igitur,     itaque, 

tunc. 
That :  eam,  eum,  hoc,  id,  illud ; 

qui,  quae,  quam,  quod,  quid  ; 

quia,     quod,     quoniam,     ut. 

See  So-,    Til-,  that. 
That  not :   ne. 
That  that :  quod. 
That  thing :  eo,  illud. 
That  thing,  of  :  eius. 
That,  to  :  ei. 
Thee  :  te,  tibi. 
Thee,  to  :  tibi. 
Thei  :  ii,  illi,  ipsi. 
There  :  ibi. 
Therfor  :  autem,  ergo,  ideo,  igitur, 

propter ea. 
Therynne  :  in  illo. 
These  :  his»  ii,  isti. 
These  thin  gis  :  haec. 
Thi,  thin  :  tuus. 
Thisilf  :   te  ipsum,   temetipsum. 


English-Latin  Word-List 


173 


Thidur :  illuc. 

Thilke  :   hoc,  illud,   quos. 

Thing.  See  Comynge,  thingis  to, 
Good-,  Goostli-,  Hi'^e-,  Maad-, 
Meke-,  No-,  Ony-,  Present-, 
Profitable-,  Same-,  Siche-, 
That-,  These-,  This-,  This 
same-,  Tho-,  Vnuysible-, 
What-,  Whateuere-,  Which-, 
Yuel-,  thing.  j 

Thirstith  :  sitit.  1 

This  :  hie,  haec,  hoc,  huic,  hujus,  | 
hunc,  istam.     See  Dai,  this.      1 

This  same  thing :  hoc  ipsum. 

This  thing  :  hoc,  hoc  ipsum. 

Tho  :  ea.  I 

Tho  thingis  :  ea,   ilhs. 

Tho  thingis,  of  :  eorum. 

Tho  thingis  that :  quas. 

Thorow^  :  per. 

Thou  :  tu. 

Thow^t :  cogitatio. 

Thousyndes  :  milUa. 

Throte  :  guttur. 

Thus :  sic. 

Til :  usque. 

Til  '^it :  adhuc. 

Til  that :  donee. 

To  :  ad.  See  Draivynge-,  For-, 
Lieth-,  to. 

T  of  ore  :  ante. 

Togidere  :  invneem,  simul,  in  in- 
vicein.  See  Biried-,  Closide-, 
Coumfortid-,  Delite-,  Eiris-, 
Gidere-,  Glorified-,  Plauntid-, 
Suffren-,    Worchen-,  togidere 

Tokene  :  signum. 

Tokenyng  :  signaeulum. 

Tol :  veetigal. 

Took  :  aeeepit,  suscepit. 

Trauelen  :  laborant. 

Trauelid,  hath  :  laboravit. 

Trauelith  with  peyne  :  parturit. 

Tre.  See  Oliue  tre,  Olyue  tre, 
wielde. 

Tredde  :  eonterat. 

Tresorere  :  arcarius. 

Tresorist :  thesaurizas. 

Trespas  :  praevarieatio. 

Trespassour  :  prsevarieator. 

Trespassyng  :  prasvarieatio. 

Treuthe  :  Veritas. 


Tribulacioun  :  tribulatio. 

Tribut :  tributum. 

Trist:  confido. 

Tristist :  eonfidis. 

Trone  :  tribunal. 

Tunge  :   lingua. 

Turne  awei  :  avertat. 

Tyme  :  tempus.      See  Sum  tyme. 

Tyme,  aftir  the  :  adhuc. 

Tyme,  to  this  :  adhuc. 

V anyschiden  :  evanuerunt. 
Vanyte  :  vanitas. 
Vengere  :  vindex. 
Veniaunce  :  vindicta. 
Venym  :  venenum. 
Vertu  :  virtus. 
Vessel :  vas. 
Vnbileue :  incredulitas. 
Vnbounden,  ben  :  soluti  sumus. 
Vnceli  :  inf  elix. 
Vnchastitee  :  impudicitia. 
Vnclene  :  commune. 
Vnclennesse  :  immunditia. 
Vncorrupcioun  :  incorruptio. 
Vncorruptible  :  incorruptibihs. 
Vndirstoden  :  intellexerunt. 
Vndur  :  sub. 

Vndurdoluun,    han  :    suffoderunt. 
Vndurputtiden  :  supposuerunt. 
Vndurstonde  :  intelligo,  sapere. 
Vndurstonde,  schulen  :  intelligent. 
Vndurstondith  :   sapit. 
Vndurstondynge  :  intelligens. 
Vnexcusable  :  inexcusabilis. 
Vnfeithful  man  :  infidelis. 
Vnknowynge  :  ignorans. 
Vnmanerli  :  incompositus. 
Vnnethis  :  vix. 
Vnpite  :  impietas. 
Vnpossible  :  impossibilis. 
Vnprofitable  :  inutiles. 
Vnrepentaunt :  impoenitens. 
Vnri'^twisnes  :  injustitia. 
Vnserchable  :  investigabilis. 
Vnstidefastnesse  :  infirmitas. 
Vnstidfast,  was  maad  :  infirmatus 

est. 
Vntrist :  diffidentia. 
Vnuysible  thing  :  invisibilis. 
Vnwise,  vnwise  man  :  insipiens. 
Vnworschipist :  inhonoras. 


M2 


174 


English-Latin  Word-List 


Vp.    See  Beryng-,  Rise-,  Takyng- 

vp. 
Vpon  :  super. 
Vs  :  nos,  nobis,  nostrum. 
Vs,  of :  nostrum,  vestrum. 
Vs,  to  :  nobis. 
Vse  :  fruitus  fuero. 
Vss :  usus. 
Vssilf :  ipsi. 
Vssilf,  to  :  nobis. 

Wagis :  stipendium. 

Walke :  ambulemus. 

Walkist :  ambulas. 

Wandre  :  ambulemus. 

Wandren  :  ambulant. 

Was :  erat,  esset,  fuisse,  fuit. 

We :  nos. 

We  vssilf :  nos  ipsi. 

Weie :  iter,  via. 

Weiwardnesse  :  nequitia. 

Wei :  bene.     See  Grete  wel. 

Wei  plesynge  :  beneplacens. 

Wente  bifore :  prascessit. 

Went  out :  exivit. 

Wepe :  flere. 

Were :  esses. 

Weren :     esse,     erant,     essemus, 

essetis,  fuerunt,  fuistis. 
Werk  :  opus. 
Whanne  :  cum. 
What :  quae,  quam,  quem,   quid, 

quod. 
Whateuere  :  quocumque. 
Whateuere     thingis :     qusecum- 

que. 
What  thing :  quo. 
Where  :  ubi. 

W  her  for  :  propter  quod. 
Whether :  an,  numquid. 
Whethir  .  .  not :  nonne. 
Whethir  .  .  or :  an,  sive. 
Whi :  quare.     See  For  whi. 
Which  :  qua,  quae,  quam,  quibus, 

quo,   quod,  quos. 
Whiche  euere  :  quicumque. 
Which  man  :  quo. 
Which,  of  :  quorum. 
Which,  the  :  qui,  qus. 
Which  thing :  quod. 
Which,  to  :  cui,  quibus. 
While :  cum. 


Who  :  quis. 

Whoeuere  :  quicumque. 
Whom  :  cui,   quem,  quo. 
Whom,  of  :  cujus. 

Whom,  on  :  cujus. 

Whom,  to  :  cui,  quibu3. 

Whos  :  cujus,  quorum. 

Wickid :  iniquus. 

Wickid  man  :  impius. 

Wickidnesse  :  impietas,  iniquitas, 
injustitia. 

Wielde  :   See  Olyue  ire,  wielde. 

Wille :  velle. 

Wille  :  voluntas.     See  Yuel  wille. 

Wille,  of  o  :  unanimis. 

Willynge  :  volens. 

Wilt :  vis. 

Wisdom  :  sapientia. 

Wise :  modum. 

Wise,  wise  men  :  sapiens. 

Wiste  not :  nesciebam. 

Wit :  sensus. 

Witen  :  scimus. 

Witen  not :  nescimus,  nescitis. 

With  :  cum. 

Withouten  :  absque,  sine.  See  Bi- 
gynnyng  and  endyng,  with- 
outen. 

Withy nne :  intra. 

Withholden  :  detinent. 

Wiihstondith  :   resistit. 

Witnesse  :  testis. 

Witnessid,  that  is  :  testificatus. 

Witnessyng :  testimonium. 

Witynge  :  sciens. 

Wlatist :  abominaris. 

Wole  :  volo,  vult. 

Wombe :  venter,  vulva. 

Womman  :  foemina,   mulier. 

Wonder,  greet :  prodigium. 

Woot :  scio,  scit. 

Worche  :  operor. 

Worchen  togidere  :  cooperantur. 

Worchith  :  operatur. 

Word :  sermo,  sonus,  verbum. 

World :  mundus,  orbis  terrae, 
saeculum. 

Worldis  of  worldis :  saeculum. 

Worschipe  :  honorificetis. 

Worschipen  :  honor. 

Worthi :  condignus,  dignus. 

Worthili :  digne. 


English-Latin  Word-List 


175 


Wortis  :  olus. 
Wraththe  :  ira. 
Writun  :  scriptus. 
Writun,  ben  :  scripta  sunt. 
Writun,  is  :  scriptum  est. 
Wrong  :  contumelia. 
Wroot :  scripsi,  scripsit. 
Wrow^t,  hath  :  operatum  est. 
Wrow^ie :  operatum  est. 


Wrow^ten  :  operabantur,  operans. 
Wyn  :  vinum. 

Y :  ego.     See  Thanke,    Y. 

Y  mysilf  :  ego  ipse. 

Ymage  :  imago. 

Ynnere  :  interior. 

Yuel,   yuel  thing :  malum. 

Yuel  wille  :  malignitas. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Abbott,  Edwin  A.  A  Shakespearian  Grammar.  New  York, 
1891. 

Berger,  Samuel.  La  Bible  Fran^aise  au  Moyen  Age.  Paris, 
1884. 

Blunt,  John  Henry.  The  Annotated  Book  of  Common 
Prayer.     London,  1895. 

Cook,  Albert  S,  Biblical  Quotations  in  Old  English  Prose 
Writers.     2  vols.     New  York,  1898-1903. 

DuTRiPON,  F.  p.  Concordantiae  Bibliorum  Sacrorum  Vulgatae 
Editionis.     Paris,  1861. 

Eastwood  and  Wright  (W.  A.).  The  Bible  Word-Book :  a 
Glossary  of  Old  English  Bible  Words.     London,  1866. 

EiNENKEL,  EuGEN.  Streifzuge  durch  die  Mittelenglische 
Syntax,  unter  Besonderer  Beriicksichtigung  der  Sprache 
Chaucer's.     Munster,  1887. 

English  Hexapla,  The.     London,  1841. 

FoRSHALL  and  Madden.  The  Holy  Bible,  containing  the  Old 
and  New  Testaments,  with  the  Apocryphal  Books,  in  the 
Earliest  English  Versions  made  from  the  Latin  Vulgate 
by  John  Wyciiffe  and  his  followers.     4  vols.     Oxford,  1850. 

Kellner,  Leon.  Historical  Outlines  of  English  Syntax.  New 
York,  1892. 

Lee,  Samuel.     Biblia  Sacra  Polyglotta.     London,  no  date. 

Matzner,  E.     Englische  Grammatik.     Berlin,  1873. 

Murray,  James  A.  H.  A  New  English  Dictionary  on  Histori- 
cal Principles.     Oxford,  1888— 

Nestle,  Eberhard.  Novum  Testamentum  Graece  et  Latine. 
Stuttgart,  1907. 

Paues,  Anna  D.  A  Fourteenth  Century  English  Biblical 
Version.     Cambridge,  1904. 

Sanday  and  Headlam.  A  Critical  and  Exegetical  Commen- 
tary on  The  Epistle  to  the  Romans  (The  International 
Critical  Commentary).    New  York,  1895. 


Bibliography  177 

Smyth,  Mary  W.  Biblical  Quotations  in  Middle  English 
Literature  before  1350.     New  York,  1911. 

Strong,  James.  The  Exhaustive  Concordance  of  the  Bible. 
New  York,  1894. 

Sweet,  H.     New  English  Grammar.     Oxford,  J892. 

Thayer,  J.  H.  A  Greek-English  Lexicon  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment.    New  York,  1887. 

Toller,  T.  N.  Outlines  of  the  History  of  the  English  Lan- 
guage.    New  York,  1900. 

Trench,  Richard  C.  A  Select  Glossary  of  English  Words 
used  formerly  in  Senses  Different  from  their  Present. 
New  York,  1859. 

Synonyms  of  the  New  Testament.    Parts  1  and  2. 

New  York,  1855. 

Wright,  William  Aldis.  The  Hexaplar  Psalter.  Cambridge, 
1911. 


YALE  STUDIES  IN  ENGLISH. 

Albert  S.  Cook,  Editor. 

I.  The  Foreign  Sources   of  Modern  English  Versification. 

Charlton  M.  Lewis,  Ph.D.     $0.50. 
II.  ^Ifric :  A  New  Study  of  his  Life  and  Writings.    Caroline 

Louisa  White,  Ph.D.    $1.50. 
in.  The  Life  of  St.  Ceciha,  from  MS.  Ashmole  43  and  MS. 

Cotton  Tiberius  E.  VII,  with  Introduction,  Variants,  and 

Glossary.     Bertha  Ellen  Lovewell,  Ph.D.    $1.00. 
IV.  Dryden's  Dramatic  Theory  and  Practice.   Margaret  Sher- 
wood, Ph.D.    $0.50. 
V.  Studies  in  Jonson's  Comedy.     Elisabeth  Woodbridge, 

Ph.D.    $0.50. 
VI.  A  Glossary  of  the  West  Saxon  Gospels,  Latin-West  Saxon 

and  West  Saxon-Latin.    Mattie  Anstice  Harris,  Ph.D. 

$1.50. 
Vn.  Andreas :  The  Legend  of  St.  Andrew,  translated  from  the 

Old  English,  with  an  Introduction.    Robert  Kilburn 

Root,  Ph.D.    $0.50. 
Vm.  The    Classical   Mythology    of  Milton's   English   Poems. 

Charles  Grosvenor  Osgood,  Ph.D.    $1.00. 
IX.  A  Guide  to  the  Middle  English  Metrical  Romances  dealing 

with  English  and  Germanic  Legends,   and  with  the 

Cycles  of  Charlemagne  and  of  Arthur.     Anna  Hunt 

Billings,  Ph.D.    $1.50. 
X.  The  Earliest  Lives  of  Dante,  translated  from  the  Italian  of 

Giovanni  Boccaccio  and  Lionardo  Bruni  Aretino.  James 

Robinson  Smith.    $0.75. 
XI.  A  Study  in  Epic  Development.     Irene  T.  Myers,  Ph.D. 

$1.00. 
Xn.  The  Short  Story.    Henry  Seidel  Canby,  Ph.D.    $0.30. 
Xm.  King  Alfred's  Old   English  Version  of  St.  Augustine's 

Soliloquies,    edited    with    Introduction,    Notes,     and 

Glossary.    Henry  Lee  Hargrove,  Ph.D.    $1.00. 


Tale  Studies  in  English 

XrV.  The  Phonology   of  the  Northumbrian   Gloss   of   St. 

Matthew.    Emily  Howard  Foley,  Ph.D.    S0.75. 
XV.  Essays  on  the  Study  and  Use  of  Poetry  by  Plutarch 
and   Basil   the   Great,   translated   from   the  Greek, 
with   an  Introduction.     Frederick   M.   Padelforp, 
Ph.D.   ^0.75. 
XVI.  The  Translations  of  Beowulf:  A  Critical  Bibliography. 

Chauncey  B.  Tinker,  Ph.D.  $0.75. 
XVn.  The   Alchemist,    by  Ben  Jonson,    edited   with   Intro- 
duction, Notes,  and  Glossary.     Charles  M.  Hatha- 
way, Jr.,  Ph.D.    $2.50.    Cloth,  $3.00. 
XVm.  The   Expression    of  Purpose   in   Old   English  Prose 
Hubert  Gibson  Shearin,  Ph.D.     SI. 00. 
XIX.  Classical  Mythology  in  Shakespeare.    Robert  Kilburn 

Root,  Ph.D.    $1.00. 
XX.  The  Controversy  between  the  Puritans  and  the  Stage. 

Elbert  N.  S.  Thompson,  Ph.D.    $2.00. 
XXI.  The  Elene  of  Cynewulf,  translated  into  English  Prose. 

Lucius  Hudson  Holt,  Ph.D.    $0.30. 
XXII.  King  Alfred's  Old  English  Version  of  St.  Augustine's 
Soliloquies,  turned  into  Modem  English.    Henry  Lee 
Hargrove,  Ph.D.    $0.75. 

XXIII.  The  Cross  in  the  Life  and  Literature  of  the  Anglo-Saxons. 

William  O.  Stevens,  Ph.D.    $0.75. 

XXIV.  An  Index  to  the  Old  English  Glosses  of  the  Durham 

Hymnarium.     Harvey  W.  Chapman.    $0.75. 
XXV.  Bartholomew  Fair,  by  Ben  Jonson,  edited  with  Introduc- 
tion, Notes,  and  Glossary.    Carroll  Storrs  Alden, 

Ph.D.    $2.00. 
XXVI.  Select  Translations  from  Scaliger's  Poetics.    Frederick 

M.  Padelford,  Ph.D.    $0.75. 
XXVn.  Poetaster,   by  Ben  Jonson,    edited  with  Introduction, 

Notes,  and  Glossary.     Herbert  S.  Mallory,  Ph.D. 

$2.00.    Cloth,  $2.50. 
XXVni.  The  Staple   of   News,    by  Ben  Jonson,    edited   with 

Introduction,    Notes,    and   Glossary.      De   Winter, 

Ph.D.     $2.00.    Cloth,  $2.50. 


Tale  Studies  in  English 

XXIX.  The  Devil  is  an  Ass,  by  Ben  Jonson,  edited  with  In- 
troduction, Notes,  and  Glossary.    William  Savage 
ToHNSON,  Ph.D.    $2.00.    Cloth,  S2.50. 
XXX.  The  Language  of  the  Northumbrian  Gloss  to  the 
Gospel  of  St.  Luke.     Margaret  Dutton  Kellum, 
Ph.D.     $0.75. 
XXXI.  Epicoene,  by  Ben  Jonson,   edited  with  Introduction 
Notes,  and  Glossary.    Aurelia  Henry,  Ph.D.    $2.00. 
Cloth,  $2.50. 
XXXIL  The  Syntax  of  the  Temporal  Clause  in  Old  English 

Prose.     Arthur  Adams,  Ph.D.    .$1.00. 
XXXIII.  The  Knight  of  the  Burning  Pestle,  by  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher,     edited  with   Introduction,   Notes,   and 
Glossary.    Herbert  S.  Murch,  Ph.D.  $2.00.   Cloth, 
$2.50. 
XXXrV.  The  New  Inn,   by   Ben  Jonson,  edited   with   Intro- 
duction, Notes,  and  Glossary.     George  Bremner 
Tennant,  Ph.D.    $2.00.    Cloth,  $2.50. 
XXXV.  A  Glossary  of  Wulfstan's  HomiHes.    Loring  H.  Dodd, 

Ph.D.    $1.00. 
XXXVI.  The  Complaint  of  Nature,  translated  from  the  Latin 
of  Alain   de  Lille.     Douglas  M.  Moffat.    $0.75. 
XXXVII.  The  Collaboration  of  Webster  and  Dekker.    Fred- 
erick Erastus  Pierce,  Ph.D.    $1.00. 
XXXVm.  English    Nativity   Plays,    edited   with  Introduction 
Notes,  and  Glossary.    Samuel  B.  Hemingway,  Ph.D. 
$2.00.     Cloth  $2.50. 
XXXIX.  Concessive    Constructions    in    Old    English    Prose. 
Josephine  May  Burnham,  Ph.D.     $1.00. 
XL.  The  Tenure  of  Kings  and  Magistrates,  by  John  Milton, 
edited    with  Introduction   and   Notes.     William 
Talbot  Allison,  Ph.D.     $1.25. 
XLI.  Biblical    Quotations    in   Middle   English   Literature 

before  1350.     Mary  W.  Smyth,  Ph.D.     $2.00. 
XLII.  The    Dialogue    in    English   Literature.       Elizabeth 
Merrill,  Ph.D.    $1.00. 


Tale  Studies  in  English 

XLIII.  A  Study  of  Tindale's  Genesis,  compared  with  the 
Genesis  ofCoverdaleand  ofthe  Authorized  Version. 
Elizabeth  Whittlesey  Cleaveland,  Ph.D.     $2.00. 

XLIV.  The  Presentation  of  Time  in  the  Elizabethan  Drama. 

Mable  Buland,  Ph.D.   $1.50. 
XLV.  Cynthia's  Revels,  or,  The  Fountain  of  Self-Love,  by 
Ben  Jonson,  edited  with  Introduction,  Notes,  and 
Glossary.    Alexander  Corbin  Judson,  Ph.D.  $2.00. 

XLVI.  Richard  Brome:    A  Study  of  his  Life  and  Works. 

Clarence  Edward  Andrews,  Ph.D.  $1.25. 
XL VII.  The  Magnetic  Lady,  or,  Humors  Reconciled,  by  Ben 
Jonson,  edited  with  Introduction,  Notes,  and 
Glossary.  Harvey  Whitefield  Peck,  Ph.D.  $2.00 
XL VIII.  Genesis  A  (sometimes  attributed  to  Caedmon). 
Lawrence  Mason,  Ph.D.     $1.00. 

XLIX.  The  Later  Version  of  the  Wycliffite  Epistle  to  the 
Romans,  compared  with  the  Latin  Original: 
A  Study  of  Wycliffite  English.  Emma  Curtiss 
Tucker.  Ph.D.    $1.60. 


